any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v they_o be_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o till_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o people_n or_o church_n though_o they_o claim_v infallibility_n that_o teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n unto_o this_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o suâ—peâ—â—_n it_o to_o be_v that_o hasty_a dâ—â—ving_n and_o overdrive_v spirit_n that_o will_v force_v a_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d god_n hâ—th_v not_o give_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o 〈…〉_z the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v a_o vehement_a 〈…〉_z and_o torture_n they_o have_v exercise_v towards_o they_o who_o 〈…〉_z their_o principle_n and_o own_o their_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n bâ—t_v 〈…〉_z gentleman_n blind_v thy_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v thou_o 〈…〉_z question_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o â—hat_n it_o procee_v from_o the_o infall_n his_o testimony_n of_o god_n spâ—râ—t_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o certain_a feel_n of_o the_o same_o in_o thy_o 〈…〉_z conscience_n to_o let_v this_o go_v and_o mâ—ke_v this_o void_a as_o a_o insufficient_a ground_n to_o receive_v christianity_n upon_o and_o to_o lean_a to_o a_o prop_n without_o thou_o and_o to_o â—e_v judge_v by_o man_n who_o have_v be_v as_o fallible_a and_o changeable_a in_o their_o judgement_n as_o the_o moon_n which_o have_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n church_n who_o testimony_n thy_o instructor_n i_o perceiuâ—_v tell_v thou_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v concern_v what_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v reveal_v or_o not_o reveal_v by_o god_n yet_o all_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n though_o never_o so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o primitive_a time_n true_o so_o call_v yet_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o disperse_a member_n through_o the_o world_n though_o not_o of_o it_o agree_v in_o one_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o can_v as_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n fail_v in_o give_v true_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n but_o as_o man_n they_o may_v fail_v and_o as_o err_v from_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v fail_v and_o infallibility_n be_v not_o entail_v to_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n but_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o nor_o to_o any_o place_n or_o city_n but_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o mount_v zion_n and_o to_o many_o other_o place_n and_o people_n in_o divers_a city_n where_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n once_o appear_v but_o now_o through_o their_o apostasy_n and_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n they_o be_v desolate_a as_o to_o the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o their_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o they_o be_v cover_v as_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o cloud_n but_o this_o true_a church_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v see_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o time_n time_n and_o half_a and_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o then_o be_v she_o not_o so_o visible_a and_o universal_a as_o she_o have_v be_v before_o &_o the_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n now_o if_o thou_o reckon_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v this_o true_a church_n show_v the_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n wherein_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o how_o long_o she_o have_v be_v there_o and_o when_o be_v the_o time_n of_o her_o return_n and_o if_o ever_o she_o be_v there_o how_o that_o will_v hang_v together_o with_o your_o assertion_n that_o she_o have_v be_v visible_a and_o so_o universal_a these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o rome_n have_v be_v so_o whether_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o demostrate_v she_o to_o be_v the_o whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o many_o water_n which_o water_n be_v nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o what_o church_n instance_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n to_o be_v your_o and_o to_o rule_v over_o so_o many_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o you_o lie_v claim_v to_o be_v universal_o of_o your_o faith_n and_o of_o your_o church_n which_o give_v we_o a_o shrewd_a character_n to_o believe_v that_o indeed_o you_o be_v mystery_n babylon_n beside_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v shed_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n by_o thâ—â—_n visible_a catholic_n church_n among_o the_o nation_n this_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n do_v give_v clear_a evidence_n that_o it_o can_v be_v reckon_v or_o impute_v unto_o none_o but_o you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o grate_v too_o hard_o upon_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o new_a convert_n but_o when_o thy_o instructor_n have_v make_v thou_o doubt_v of_o thy_o win_a state_n and_o question_v the_o foundation_n whereupon_o thou_o have_v receive_v christianity_n the_o next_o thing_n he_o labour_v to_o make_v void_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n its_o testimony_n which_o thou_o do_v lay_v claim_n to_o but_o i_o feel_v have_v little_a portion_n in_o what_o thou_o say_v at_o last_o he_o make_v thou_o doubt_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v on_o may_v for_o aught_o thou_o know_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o thou_o not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o thyself_o which_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n nor_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o their_o operation_n he_o persuade_v thou_o that_o all_o be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o no_o confidence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o spirit_n of_o faith_n in_o one_o own_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o to_o judge_v for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n give_v to_o any_o man_n or_o mean_n to_o every_o man_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n will_n then_o whither_o shall_v any_o go_v or_o upon_o who_o shall_v any_o lean_a see_v that_o no_o credit_n can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o man_n believe_v and_o this_o be_v but_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o man_n from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n that_o they_o may_v never_o have_v rest_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o jer._n 17._o and_o eccles._n 9_o rev._n 3._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a etc._n etc._n no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n &_o and_o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o richand_n increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n these_o scripture_n be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o to_o make_v thou_o more_o blind_a the_o first_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o degenerate_a estate_n where_o deceit_n bear_v rule_n and_o not_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v speak_v of_o visible_a enjoyment_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o the_o three_o be_v speak_v to_o one_o who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v exalt_v in_o pride_n because_o of_o external_a performance_n but_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n be_v miserable_a etc._n etc._n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o do_v this_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o detract_v from_o the_o certainty_n &_o assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o what_o shall_v we_o reason_v thus_o because_o some_o have_v be_v lead_v aside_o and_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n that_o therefore_o all_o may_v be_v deceive_v even_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v and_o we_o have_v somewhat_o more_o to_o answer_v a_o arian_n a_o jew_n or_o a_o turk_n if_o they_o shall_v urge_v the_o like_a knowledge_n and_o feel_n with_o the_o like_a confidence_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o christianity_n a_o delusion_n and_o thy_o intructer_n say_v what_o will_v you_o reply_v to_o they_o we_o have_v more_o to_o reply_v in_o such_o case_n than_o time_n will_v permit_v now_o or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n require_v see_v it_o be_v but_o a_o supposition_n and_o we_o take_v no_o thought_n what_o to_o answer_v the_o gainsayers_a of_o truth_n withal_o but_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v no_o thought_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o what_o to_o answer_v in_o that_o day_n which_o promise_v all_o that_o be_v true_a disciple_n shall_v find_v true_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o somewhat_o more_o we_o have_v to_o say_v it_o may_v be_v then_o thou_o say_v when_o thou_o
conformable_a to_o scripture_n and_o so_o may_v be_v believe_v be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o as_o they_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o be_v they_o not_o know_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o and_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n and_o to_o they_o that_o do_v overcome_v and_o be_v not_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o none_o take_v thy_o crown_n rev._n 3.11_o 12._o be_v there_o not_o a_o possibility_n of_o let_v go_v that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o of_o lose_v the_o crown_n or_o else_o why_o be_v the_o exhortation_n but_o i_o see_v r._n e._n will_v lay_v claim_n to_o promise_n and_o privilege_n without_o all_o condition_n and_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o keep_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n nor_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n tie_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n noâ—_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o possibility_n or_o probability_n of_o fail_v or_o err_v nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o mistake_n but_o as_o to_o infallibility_n and_o certainty_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o and_o the_o confidence_n or_o rather_o the_o impudence_n of_o r._n e._n be_v easy_o see_v and_o to_o make_v up_o all_o he_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n as_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o their_o private_a affair_n yet_o be_v they_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n infallible_a in_o deliver_v matter_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n they_o neither_o err_v in_o private_a affair_n nor_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o they_o be_v not_o assist_v by_o this_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o err_v for_o in_o this_o stand_v their_o only_a ability_n to_o teach_v instruct_v exhort_v and_o judge_n and_o as_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o r._n e._n say_v that_o the_o prelate_n â—f_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n as_o man_n they_o be_v fallible_a in_o their_o own_o private_a action_n and_o affair_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n with_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n they_o be_v still_o make_v infallible_a in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v well_o that_o r._n e._n will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v any_o possibility_n for_o their_o prelate_n to_o fail_v either_o public_a or_o private_a but_o i_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o his_o own_o action_n &_o affair_n can_v never_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o seem_v â—_o general_n council_n can_v faâ—l_v when_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n the_o pope_n be_v there_o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o it_o seem_v by_o r._n be_v discourse_n it_o be_v more_o doubtful_a the_o like_a he_o also_o judge_n if_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n and_o the_o seventy_o too_o with_o the_o brethren_n and_o elder_n if_o they_o have_v all_o be_v to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n if_o peter_n have_v be_v want_v which_o this_o catholic_n church_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v some_o doubt_n of_o their_o infallibility_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n but_o a_o word_n or_o two_o and_o more_o hereafter_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n the_o nicean_a council_n decree_v flat_a idolatry_n about_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n condemn_v their_o proceed_n and_o make_v void_a their_o decree_n yet_o both_o these_o in_o r._n be_v account_n must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a the_o council_n at_o basil_n as_o albertus_n phigious_a say_v decree_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o against_o scripture_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a compare_v to_o the_o four_o gospel_n that_o their_o decree_n be_v as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a yet_o pope_n leo_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o condemn_v it_o and_o all_o they_o as_o unadvised_a stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v void_a the_o decree_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o sabinian_n the_o pope_n command_v that_o pope_n gregory_n mass_n and_o all_o his_o write_n shall_v be_v burn_v leo_n the_o four_o abrogate_a and_o make_v void_a the_o act_n of_o adrian_n the_o basil_n council_n determine_v that_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o latteran_n council_n under_o leo_n determine_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o they_o decree_v also_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v think_v otherwise_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o heretic_n but_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n aforesaid_a decree_v that_o they_o that_o judge_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o above_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v heretic_n innumerable_a more_a instance_n i_o may_v give_v but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v my_o reader_n with_o such_o unprofitable_a story_n and_o all_o these_o pope_n say_v they_o be_v peter_n successor_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o all_o these_o council_n and_o many_o more_o which_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o in_o r._n be_v account_n can_v not_o err_v but_o must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o be_v as_o contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o as_o light_n be_v to_o darkness_n and_o black_a to_o white_a and_o look_v with_o their_o face_n several_a way_n like_o sampson_n fox_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o r.e._n nor_o none_o of_o his_o catholic_n think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n again_o can_v receive_v all_o their_o contradictory_n decree_v and_o invent_v foppery_n &_o constitution_n of_o man_n for_o infallible_a the_o day_n be_v break_v the_o light_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n be_v rise_v which_o shall_v make_v all_o foggy_a mist_n of_o darkness_n &_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n to_o fly_v away_o but_o r._n e._n cease_v not_o here_o but_o heap_n up_o one_o piece_v of_o darkness_n upon_o another_o till_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n appear_v and_o he_o tell_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n mat._n 16._o which_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n that_o visible_a rock_n for_o that_o rock_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o but_o peter_n for_o immediate_o after_o he_o name_v peter_n whereas_o say_v he_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v himself_o or_o peter_n be_v confession_n for_o that_o say_v he_o be_v too_o remote_a or_o mediate_v and_o antecedent_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v mean_v himself_o or_o peter_n confession_n he_o shall_v have_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o grammar_n rule_n and_o construction_n upon_o that_o rock_n or_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o have_v build_v i_o do_v build_v and_o not_o i_o will_v build_v in_o the_o 63d_o page_n and_o in_o the_o 64th_o page_n he_o tell_v of_o a_o church_n visible_a have_v two_o head_n of_o a_o independent_a head_n and_o a_o dependent_a head_n and_o in_o the_o 66th_o page_n he_o say_v he_o hope_v that_o it_o will_v appear_v clear_a to_o all_o as_o it_o do_v to_o he_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v that_o rule_n and_o judge_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o all_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v to_o submit_v unto_o it_o where_o r._n e._n have_v read_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n with_o two_o head_n i_o know_v not_o and_o to_o take_v it_o for_o infallible_a i_o intend_v not_o and_o where_o be_v peter_n call_v a_o visible_a rock_n and_o the_o chief_a pastor_n among_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o this_o contradict_v scripture_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n one_o over_o another_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v chief_a let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o visible_a and_o militant_a church_n we_o read_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n we_o read_v of_o a_o church_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o first-born_a whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o the_o foundation_n and_o another_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o and_o paul_n say_v in_o ver_fw-la 10._o as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n i_o hope_v r.e._n will_v not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v lay_v peter_n or_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v up_o peter_n to_o believe_v in_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o for_o the_o foundation_n
life_n to_o come_v into_o it_o f._n h._n cork_n the_o 18_o the_o of_o the_o 11_o the_o month_n 1655._o a_o lamentation_n for_o the_o scatter_a tribe_n who_o be_v exile_v into_o captivity_n and_o be_v now_o mingle_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o oppressor_n and_o refuse_v to_o return_v present_v unto_o all_o the_o separate_a congregation_n under_o what_o name_n or_o form_n soever_o in_o love_n to_o the_o lost._n show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o in_o imitation_n from_o the_o letter_n and_o how_o they_o differ_v both_o in_o doctrine_n in_o matter_n in_o form_n and_o so_o not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a and_o false_a ministry_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v feign_v and_o the_o saint_n faith_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o true_a and_o false_a hope_n a_o few_o word_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o all_o sect_n and_o to_o all_o the_o mingle_a people_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o know_v not_o where_o the_o power_n be_v which_o be_v of_o god_n which_o give_v victory_n a_o few_o word_n for_o your_o information_n thy_o prophet_n have_v see_v vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n for_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v not_o discover_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o turn_v away_o thy_o captivity_n but_o have_v see_v for_o thou_o false_a burden_n and_o cause_n of_o banishment_n lam._n 2.14_o by_o a_o servant_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o righteousness_n who_o suffer_v with_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o oppression_n wait_v and_o labour_v for_o its_o return_n f._n h._n print_a in_o the_o year_n 1675._o the_o content_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n preach_v who_o have_v it_o in_o they_o reveal_v which_o do_v gather_v they_o into_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o its_o effect_n and_o operation_n that_o it_o have_v the_o difference_n show_v betwixt_o that_o ministry_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o letter_n for_o the_o word_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o they_o who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o the_o difference_n show_v betwixt_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o darkness_n that_o lead_v into_o error_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v feign_v which_o be_v the_o vvorld_n and_o the_o saint_n faith_n concern_v hope_n and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o true_a and_o false_a hope_n true_a faith_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o its_o operation_n a_o word_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o sect_n and_o to_o all_o people_n in_o every_o sect._n a_o few_o word_n to_o all_o you_o who_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n through_o long_o accustom_v unto_o sin_n who_o be_v near_o utter_a darkness_n with_o some_o information_n to_o they_o who_o be_v toss_v and_o find_v no_o rest_n nor_o know_v not_o where_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v that_o give_v dominion_n over_o sin_n the_o power_n declare_v and_o the_o way_n to_o peace_n a_o lamentation_n for_o the_o scatter_a tribe_n to_o all_o you_o who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o word_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o his_o minister_n word_n who_o have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o of_o those_o practice_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o their_o day_n commit_v unto_o they_o after_o they_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v deny_v it_o and_o its_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o comformable_a to_o it_o but_o be_v change_v in_o their_o inward_a man_n and_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o they_o be_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v bear_v witness_n against_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o say_v they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o themselves_o and_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n to_o you_o who_o be_v call_v separate_v church_n and_o fellowship_n under_o this_o or_o that_o name_n to_o you_o i_o write_v my_o soul_n pity_v you_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o love_n to_o those_o desire_n which_o be_v once_o among_o you_o i_o write_v that_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a you_o may_v come_v to_o see_v yourselves_o and_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o you_o stand_v that_o those_o desire_n which_o be_v after_o god_n beget_v may_v not_o whole_o be_v slay_v extinguish_v and_o betray_v through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o way_n be_v crooked_a and_o who_o subtlety_n be_v great_a to_o keep_v man_n under_o his_o power_n this_o i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v and_o be_v a_o zeal_n in_o you_o but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n bear_v my_o word_n and_o judge_v that_o in_o yourselves_o which_o will_v be_v angry_a there_o be_v that_o which_o show_v you_o the_o national_a way_n of_o worship_n under_o episcopacy_n and_o prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n which_o be_v one_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o nature_n that_o this_o be_v the_o broad_a way_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v it_o according_a to_o precept_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o scripture_n now_o you_o see_v this_o be_v not_o accord_v to_o christ_n nor_o his_o minister_n nor_o the_o church_n you_o begin_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o into_o this_o or_o that_o body_n under_o this_o or_o that_o name_n as_o a_o body_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o their_o worship_n because_o you_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n people_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n now_o your_o eye_n be_v still_o without_o you_o conform_v to_o their_o practice_n as_o you_o judge_v both_o in_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o practise_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n practise_v and_o so_o some_o zealous_a do_v go_v forth_o and_o gather_v people_n together_o in_o this_o or_o that_o form_n and_o here_o be_v your_o beginning_n and_o so_o here_o you_o set_v up_o your_o rest_n that_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o most_o exact_a pattern_n that_o be_v visible_a or_o write_a yet_o since_o this_o you_o do_v not_o agree_v but_o be_v divide_v in_o yourselves_o one_o set_v up_o this_o and_o another_o that_o thing_n which_o you_o in_o your_o reason_n judge_v right_a now_o many_o thing_n i_o may_v write_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o can_v bear_v but_o rather_o in_o love_n a_o few_o word_n that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o your_o assembly_n and_o church_n and_o the_o church_n which_o you_o say_v be_v your_o example_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o ground_n how_o far_o you_o fall_v short_a although_o it_o may_v be_v you_o may_v hate_v my_o instruction_n yet_o i_o say_v suffer_v i_o a_o little_a for_o i_o be_o one_o who_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n after_o a_o long_a and_o a_o sore_a travel_n and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o great_a tempest_n but_o at_o last_o enter_v into_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o contend_v with_o you_o for_o out_o of_o debate_n carnal_a i_o be_o bring_v but_o rather_o in_o love_n to_o the_o honesty_n in_o you_o all_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n i_o speak_v first_o they_o receive_v power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o commission_n give_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o taste_v of_o and_o have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o life_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o this_o they_o preach_v and_o be_v send_v to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o satan_n power_n unto_o god_n power_n and_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o and_o they_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v that_o word_n and_o this_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v unto_o they_o be_v nigh_o they_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o as_o people_n turn_v to_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o and_o believe_v so_o a_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o hearer_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v
carry_v their_o several_a ware_n and_o traffic_n and_o many_o more_o tradesman_n many_o more_o merchant_n who_o she_o send_v out_o with_o her_o merchandise_n who_o have_v be_v make_v rich_a by_o her_o merchandise_n and_o other_o merchant_n be_v bishop_n arch-bishop_n deacon_n arch-deacon_n pryor_n covent_n vicar_n commissary_n chapter_n chancellor_n vicechancellor_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n doctor_n of_o art_n master_n of_o art_n bachelor_n of_o art_n priest_n and_o curate_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v rich_a and_o abound_v in_o treasure_n and_o the_o beast_n who_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o compel_v all_o to_o worship_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a upon_o which_o the_o whore_n ride_v the_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n which_o have_v guard_v all_o her_o merchant_n and_o make_v all_o nation_n buy_v their_o ware_n and_o have_v compel_v all_o people_n to_o buy_v the_o whore_n sorcery_n even_o all_o the_o invent_v and_o heathenish_a trumperies_fw-fr which_o the_o whore_n have_v patch_v up_o and_o their_o merchant_n paint_v over_o which_o they_o have_v patch_v up_o some_o from_o the_o jew_n some_o from_o the_o heathen_a some_o from_o the_o saint_n word_n mix_v with_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o deceit_n and_o have_v hold_v forth_o these_o as_o the_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n their_o many_o creed_n many_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n many_o catechism_n and_o many_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v weary_a of_o one_o sort_v of_o merchandise_n then_o bring_v another_o in_o more_o deceitful_a and_o worse_o and_o the_o beast_n have_v compel_v the_o nation_n to_o buy_v it_o and_o to_o hold_v it_o as_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o nation_n though_o never_o so_o unsound_a and_o rot_a though_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n though_o invent_v and_o heretical_a opinion_n invent_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n yet_o cry_v the_o beast_n the_o church_n have_v ordain_v it_o and_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v agree_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o council_n have_v confirm_v it_o and_o the_o divine_n have_v ratify_v it_o and_o the_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n and_o reverend_a father_n have_v confirm_v it_o and_o recommend_v it_o for_o orthodox_n and_o authentic_a and_o therefore_o say_v the_o beast_n upon_o which_o the_o whore_n ride_v the_o false_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n if_o you_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o you_o be_v heretic_n for_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o censure_v you_o to_o excommunicate_v you_o and_o to_o curse_v you_o and_o to_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o satan_n and_o then_o the_o beast_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o sale_n of_o the_o whore_n sorcery_n and_o for_o the_o guard_n of_o her_o merchant_n and_o their_o ship_n if_o you_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n you_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o authority_n and_o now_o you_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o religion_n sake_n nor_o for_o christ_n sake_n nor_o the_o gospel_n sake_n but_o as_o evil-doer_n and_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n and_o thus_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n which_o get_v up_o since_o the_o apostasy_n who_o have_v drink_v the_o bloâ—â—_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o slay_v the_o witness_n and_o have_v put_v many_o to_o cruel_a death_n she_o say_v i_o be_o clear_a we_o kill_v none_o for_o conscience_n sake_n we_o persecute_v none_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n nor_o christ_n sake_n nor_o for_o religion_n sake_n but_o you_o suffer_v as_o heretic_n and_o you_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o king_n emperor_n council_n and_o parliament_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o state_n and_o government_n and_o rule_n in_o break_v their_o wholesome_a law_n cry_v the_o harlot_n who_o have_v lose_v the_o savour_n and_o her_o merchant_n which_o call_v that_o which_o stink_v and_o be_v corrupt_a wholesome_a and_o so_o say_v the_o beast_n we_o persecute_v you_o not_o for_o religion_n neither_o in_o person_n liberty_n or_o estate_n but_o the_o church_n have_v recommend_v this_o doctrine_n these_o article_n of_o faith_n these_o creed_n and_o pater-noster_n this_o public_a worship_n or_o that_o mass-book_n or_o that_o common_a prayer-book_n or_o this_o directory_n and_o be_v not_o they_o the_o fit_a to_o judge_v of_o religion_n who_o have_v the_o tongue_n and_o the_o original_a and_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o mass-book_n shall_v be_v hold_v out_o for_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o these_o nation_n as_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n jesuit_n and_o friar_n think_v it_o fit_a and_o that_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n be_v hold_v forth_o as_o the_o public_a worship_n which_o the_o bishop_n arch-bishop_n deacon_n arch-deacon_n have_v recommend_v unto_o we_o as_o that_o which_o be_v consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o consent_v and_o perform_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n let_v he_o be_v indict_v and_o let_v he_o be_v present_v and_o let_v he_o be_v cite_v and_o appear_v before_o a_o bishop_n and_o let_v he_o imprison_v he_o and_o fine_a he_o and_o take_v away_o some_o of_o his_o estate_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o then_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o secular_a power_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o for_o transgress_v of_o their_o law_n and_o pillory_n he_o or_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n or_o stigmatize_v he_o and_o banish_v he_o and_o let_v his_o estate_n be_v confiscate_v to_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n against_o who_o he_o have_v transgress_v for_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o evildoer_n and_o have_v bring_v this_o upon_o himself_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o church-order_n and_o to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o our_o nation_n or_o country_n and_o say_v some_o other_o of_o the_o whore_n merchant_n who_o be_v of_o another_o order_n distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o carry_v other_o sort_n of_o ware_n and_o traffic_v with_o other_o sort_n of_o merchandise_n and_o some_o new_a fashion_n which_o be_v like_a to_o bewitch_v people_n they_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o propagate_v their_o trade_n and_o their_o merchandise_n and_o say_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o some_o doctor_n and_o orthodox-man_n be_v call_v together_o to_o consider_v and_o consult_v about_o their_o trade_n and_o what_o sort_v of_o ware_n or_o traffic_n will_v most_o bewitch_v people_n and_o inchant_v their_o mind_n that_o so_o her_o ship_n may_v go_v on_o the_o sea_n for_o if_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n will_v not_o buy_v her_o ware_n her_o ship_n can_v go_v and_o their_o trade_n will_v go_v down_o if_o ever_o nation_n come_v to_o the_o rock_n or_o people_n come_v to_o some_o estability_n or_o know_v the_o precious_a treasure_n and_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n they_o will_v buy_v no_o more_o of_o we_o if_o the_o sea_n be_v dry_v up_o that_o no_o more_o a_o gallant_a ship_n can_v pass_v thereon_o nor_o never_o a_o galley_n with_o oar_n than_o we_o shall_v all_o turn_v bankrupt_n and_o then_o may_v we_o cry_v alas_o alas_o we_o that_o have_v be_v make_v rich_a be_v now_o become_v poor_a therefore_o what_o do_v we_o do_v let_v we_o take_v counsel_n together_o and_o if_o any_o tell_v that_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o durable_a riches_n and_o to_o the_o treasure_n that_o canker_n not_o and_o they_o have_v find_v it_o in_o themselves_o then_o let_v we_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v heresy_n and_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o they_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o but_o the_o anoint_v that_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n then_o let_v we_o give_v our_o vote_n with_o one_o consent_n that_o that_o be_v a_o delusion_n and_o let_v we_o frame_v argument_n and_o say_v that_o that_o can_v be_v you_o want_v hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a aâ—d_v the_o original_a by_o which_o you_o shall_v expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o know_v the_o mean_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o to_o conclude_v that_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o anoint_v be_v dangerous_a doctrine_n let_v we_o pronounce_v this_o man_n as_o a_o heretic_n for_o he_o will_v infect_v people_n and_o furthermore_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v become_v his_o teacher_n and_o he_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v he_o but_o know_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o shepherd_n then_o let_v we_o cry_v out_o of_o this_o as_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o cry_v to_o the_o
here_o be_v worship_n but_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n worship_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o the_o dragon_n worship_n who_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o manchild_n which_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o worship_n all_o this_o worship_n be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n so_o let_v all_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o compel_a cause_v force_v kill_a and_o destroy_v about_o worship_n all_o they_o that_o so_o do_v yet_o be_v worship_v the_o beast_n on_o which_o the_o whore_n ride_v and_o this_o be_v that_o generation_n who_o slay_v the_o lamb_n and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o dragon_n brood_n who_o seek_v to_o devour_v the_o manchild_n and_o this_o be_v the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o a_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n who_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n through_o all_o age_n unto_o this_o generation_n and_o so_o all_o that_o which_o be_v call_v christendom_n be_v more_o or_o less_o under_o the_o beast_n power_n and_o have_v his_o image_n even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v profess_v the_o saint_n word_n and_o imitate_v their_o action_n who_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n now_o this_o that_o john_n see_v as_o come_v in_o do_v grow_v deceiver_n anti-christs_a false_a prophet_n who_o be_v before_o and_o trouble_v the_o church_n galatia_n and_o corinth_n and_o make_v havoc_n bring_v in_o deceit_n and_o infect_v many_o as_o coloss._n pergamus_n sardis_n and_o laodicea_n rev._n 3_o but_o now_o all_o nation_n be_v err_v and_o go_v from_o their_o maker_n their_o husband_n and_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o be_v adulterate_v from_o the_o life_n faith_n and_o power_n and_o now_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v after_o he_o there_o be_v some_o of_o his_o adultery_n whoredom_n and_o fornication_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o some_o have_v drunken_a then_o but_o now_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n drink_v the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o now_o jezabel_n who_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n she_o reach_v out_o her_o cup_n king_n merchant_n noble_a man_n great_a man_n nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n be_v make_v drink_v the_o manchild_n seek_v to_o be_v devour_v flood_n cast_v out_o after_o the_o woman_n the_o saint_n blood_n drink_v the_o world_n worship_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o great_a authority_n and_o wonder_n after_o he_o now_o jezabel_n the_o whore_n who_o make_v the_o nation_n drink_v she_o prophecy_v all_o the_o nation_n make_v drink_v with_o her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o drink_v in_o all_o her_o false_a doctrine_n and_o devise_v fable_n now_o she_o be_v as_o a_o queen_n now_o the_o nation_n worship_n after_o a_o beast_n arise_v she_o get_v upon_o he_o and_o ride_v she_o and_o the_o beast_n become_v one_o she_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o beast_n make_v war_n compel_v kill_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o the_o whore_n none_o to_o buy_v or_o sell_v but_o they_o that_o have_v his_o mark_n or_o his_o name_n or_o at_o least_o some_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o who_o be_v not_o defile_v be_v kill_v or_o seek_v to_o be_v kill_v this_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n so_o now_o we_o have_v find_v the_o whore_n her_o beginning_n in_o the_o apostasy_n have_v lose_v the_o faith_n and_o power_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o apostasy_n since_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o and_o worship_v now_o rome_n we_o have_v find_v thy_o foundation_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o thy_o rise_n and_o see_v how_o thou_o be_v elevate_v we_o have_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o spring_v out_o of_o thy_o stock_n and_o root_n betwixt_o this_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o read_v beyond_o thou_o though_o thou_o boast_v thyself_o of_o antiquity_n and_o glory_n in_o thy_o council_n and_o convocation_n for_o thy_o proof_n we_o have_v sound_v thy_o bottom_n i_o have_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o apostate_n spring_v from_o thou_o betwixt_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n the_o anti-christs_a false_a prophet_n deceiver_n false_a apostle_n they_o begin_v they_o lay_v thy_o foundation_n who_o go_v out_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deny_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o their_o increase_n here_o thy_o visible_a member_n begin_v to_o gather_v and_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n receive_v they_o according_a to_o christ_n say_v out_o of_o the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o power_n out_o of_o the_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o life_n that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v in_o be_v raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n whore_v from_o the_o life_n they_o go_v out_o in_o a_o outward_a dress_n have_v a_o show_n a_o form_n of_o godliness_n the_o nation_n receive_v the_o cup_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o noble_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n thou_o boast_v of_o they_o drink_v of_o thy_o cup_n and_o be_v inflame_v with_o adultery_n after_o thou_o and_o then_o the_o nation_n over_o which_o the_o whoredom_n spread_v kindred_n dominion_n tongue_n nation_n and_o peoples_n become_v fornicator_n all_o become_v as_o a_o sea_n roll_a toss_v foam_a rage_a cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n unstable_a reel_v then_o the_o king_n the_o great_a man_n thy_o noble_n who_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o people_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o nation_n cup_n of_o fornication_n they_o spring_v up_o as_o a_o great_a beast_n with_o so_o many_o head_n and_o horn_n and_o their_o tooth_n become_v as_o lion_n their_o foot_n as_o bear_n and_o then_o thou_o beganne_v to_o ride_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n then_o thou_o associate_v they_o drunken_a fornicator_n together_o then_o thou_o begin_v to_o usurp_v authority_n and_o sitedâ—t_o as_o judge_n over_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n then_o thou_o begane_v to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v and_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v drink_v with_o it_o and_o then_o thy_o king_n who_o thou_o call_v convert_v and_o christian_n have_v drunkken_v thy_o cup_n they_o form_v law_n and_o make_v law_n to_o guard_v thy_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n and_o idolatry_n then_o thy_o become_v they_o executioner_n and_o what_o thou_o say_v be_v good_a the_o beast_n maintain_v and_o what_o thou_o condemn_a by_o thy_o council_n for_o heresy_n they_o become_v executioner_n of_o then_o come_v in_o compel_v to_o worship_n by_o the_o beast_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o then_o thou_o cry_v heretic_n and_o condemn_a the_n just_a and_o then_o thou_o get_v a_o cover_n thou_o will_v not_o kill_v but_o the_o beast_n must_v upon_o who_o thou_o ride_v then_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o keep_v their_o virginity_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n than_o thou_o condemn_a they_o for_o heretic_n then_o the_o beast_n compel_v and_o cause_v to_o worship_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o his_o image_n than_o thy_o merchant_n cry_v up_o they_o despise_v governor_n and_o ruler_n when_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v corrupt_a then_o the_o beast_n must_v kill_v then_o he_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v thou_o kill_v none_o but_o the_o beast_n must_v upon_o which_o thou_o ride_v and_o shall_v have_v a_o whole_a council_n to_o confirm_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o now_o thou_o call_v thyself_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o thy_o seat_n the_o apostolical_a chair_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o leader_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n nay_o we_o find_v thou_o contrary_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o thy_o seat_n and_o chair_n be_v raise_v up_o since_o and_o thy_o bed_n of_o whoredom_n make_v since_o and_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n in_o thy_o dominion_n be_v become_v defender_n of_o thy_o idolatry_n and_o whoredom_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o beast_n that_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v prevail_v and_o truth_n overcome_v but_o he_o be_v rise_v who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o take_v the_o whore_n and_o to_o burn_v her_o flesh_n with_o fire_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v she_o and_o the_o beast_n weapon_n and_o thou_o be_v carnal_a but_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n patch_a stuff_n some_o bring_v in_o from_o the_o
whoremonger_n adulterer_n cozener_n cheater_n defrauder_n and_o violent-doer_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v against_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o keep_v down_o such_o thing_n in_o every_o nation_n and_o government_n and_o that_o every_o punishment_n be_v in_o equality_n suitable_a to_o the_o crime_n and_o fault_n not_o exceed_v it_o and_o thus_o prince_n and_o ruler_n whoso_o rule_n rule_v for_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o mysteryâ—babylon_n the_o false_a church_n be_v far_o from_o these_o thing_n who_o have_v persuade_v ruler_n prince_n and_o noble_n that_o they_o must_v rule_v as_o magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n government_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o usurp_v authority_n in_o those_o thing_n but_o god_n have_v anoint_v christ_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n and_o have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v the_o alone_a lord_n and_o king_n there_o and_o no_o outward_a king_n nor_o prince_n nor_o governor_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v there_o object_n but_o some_o may_v say_v ought_v not_o they_o who_o deny_v christ_n command_n be_v compel_v to_o worship_n and_o obey_v according_a aâ—_n he_o teach_v answ._n as_o salvation_n belong_v to_o he_o alone_o so_o vengeance_n belong_v to_o he_o also_o and_o as_o he_o communicate_v power_n to_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n so_o also_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n will_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o vengeance_n be_v he_o and_o he_o will_v repay_v it_o and_o all_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o unto_o the_o disobedient_a it_o shall_v be_v say_v and_o shall_v be_v do_v they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o slay_v and_o that_o by_o which_o he_o slay_v the_o disobedient_a be_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n which_o reach_v to_o that_o which_o the_o outward_a sword_n and_o force_a power_n can_v reach_v unto_o object_n but_o far_o it_o may_v be_v object_v be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n and_o to_o stone_n to_o death_n false_a prophet_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o may_v not_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v the_o same_o now_o answ._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v to_o do_v so_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a who_o do_v not_o see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o as_o the_o first_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n be_v figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v even_o of_o the_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o everlasting_a offer_n so_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o government_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o government_n a_o shadow_n of_o the_o government_n which_o be_v to_o be_v without_o end_n and_o their_o compel_a outward_a and_o punish_v outward_a of_o christ_n subdue_a all_o his_o enemy_n and_o kill_a blasphemer_n and_o ston_a of_o they_o and_o slay_v of_o they_o with_o his_o spiritual_a sword_n that_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o now_o the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n be_v come_v his_o law_n be_v inward_a his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a his_o service_n spiritual_a his_o worship_n spiritual_a his_o weapon_n spiritual_a with_o which_o he_o slay_v his_o enemy_n &_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o and_o herein_o the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n the_o authority_n &_o the_o weapon_n be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o the_o other_o be_v and_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o greatness_n excel_v the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o so_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n now_o be_v in_o another_o state_n then_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n be_v come_v and_o the_o king_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v all_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o so_o for_o any_o to_o intrude_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o be_v absolute_a usurpation_n and_o though_o the_o false_a church_n and_o the_o merchant_n thereof_o and_o many_o which_o will_v be_v count_v rabbi_n in_o it_o have_v spur_v on_o and_o press_v on_o prince_n to_o their_o hurt_n as_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n this_o will_v be_v their_o reward_n certain_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n for_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v great_a as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n go_v far_o beyond_o any_o temporal_a prince_n who_o have_v beget_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n who_o say_v that_o he_o and_o some_o other_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o their_o faith_n nor_o over_o man_n conscience_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v leave_v every_o man_n to_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n by_o god_n spirit_n him_z which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o which_o he_o say_v god_n have_v give_v a_o measure_n of_o to_o profit_v withal_o and_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o absolute_a and_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v know_v what_o will_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v to_o this_o or_o the_o pope_n say_v unto_o this_o who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v peter_n successsor_n be_v not_o thing_n impose_v upon_o people_n as_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n &_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n nor_o example_n but_o only_o because_o peter_n successor_n have_v say_v so_o and_o the_o church_n say_v so_o and_o if_o another_o believe_v not_o so_o he_o be_v then_o count_v a_o heretic_n and_o have_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o a_o heretic_n instance_n that_o one_o thing_n about_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v hold_v for_o doctrine_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n to_o wit_n that_o after_o word_n of_o consecration_n by_o a_o priest_n the_o natural_a bread_n and_o wine_n become_v substantial_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o doctrine_n be_v so_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o to_o sound_v reason_n that_o none_o but_o they_o who_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a can_v believe_v and_o yet_o because_o many_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n many_o have_v be_v rack_v torture_a burn_v and_o put_v to_o cruel_a death_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o man_n faith_n and_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o man_n conscience_n and_o so_o intrude_v and_o rule_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o regulate_v man_n judgement_n which_o only_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o all_o prince_n governor_n and_o ruler_n learn_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o rule_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o come_v from_o above_o and_o cumber_v not_o yourselves_o with_o that_o which_o god_n expect_v not_o from_o you_o neither_o do_v he_o require_v of_o you_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o his_o heritage_n neither_o do_v you_o meddle_v nor_o intrude_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o meddle_v withal_o neither_o let_v any_o persuade_v you_o under_o any_o colour_n to_o drive_v on_o their_o own_o deceit_n promise_v to_o you_o in_o so_o do_v therein_o you_o do_v god_n good_a service_n or_o press_v you_o on_o to_o persecute_v any_o about_o spiritual_a matter_n now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o that_o compel_v to_o any_o worship_n or_o force_v to_o any_o worship_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a or_o punish_v and_o put_v to_o death_n any_o for_o not_o worship_v true_o or_o for_o
which_o be_v only_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n heb._n 9.10_o by_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a covenant_n come_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a the_o everlasting_a offer_n who_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v who_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o oath_n and_o of_o all_o strife_n and_o contention_n his_o doctrine_n be_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o mat._n 5.33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o neither_o by_o the_o head_n nor_o foot_n nor_o book_n nor_o gospel_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o yea_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o james_n a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o know_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v everlasting_a which_o see_v over_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n james_n 5.1_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v apostolical_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o afterward_o the_o faith_n be_v lose_v which_o once_o be_v deliver_v the_o saint_n and_o the_o power_n lose_v they_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o oath_n again_o imitate_v the_o jew_n and_o bring_v the_o command_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o their_o ground_n but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n appoint_v first_o that_o man_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n god_n or_o book_n call_v the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n thereon_o and_o kiss_v it_o say_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o here_o christendom_n may_v see_v who_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o instituter_n of_o this_o swear_v and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o which_o the_o teacher_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n do_v ignorant_o press_v for_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o be_v make_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v discern_v and_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v elder_n and_o helper_n in_o the_o church_n they_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o in_o god_n power_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o now_o since_o the_o apostasy_n come_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o imagination_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n one_o hypocrite_n upon_o another_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o they_o upon_o who_o their_o hand_n be_v lay_v but_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o custom_n and_o a_o holy_a rite_n to_o be_v perform_v upon_o child_n silvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o all_o that_o be_v christen_v church_n and_o chalice_n oil_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o fabianus_n command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v renew_v every_o monday_n and_o thursday_n clement_n the_o first_o ordain_v that_o child_n that_o be_v christen_v shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o chrism_n and_o he_o also_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v call_v of_o confirmation_n or_o as_o it_o be_v now_o call_v bishop_a cross._n and_o do_v suppose_v that_o no_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a christian_n if_o this_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v omit_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o have_v be_v judge_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o catholic_a doctrine_n both_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o plentiful_o give_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o on_o this_o wise_a in_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o it_o be_v only_o administer_v by_o the_o bishop_n first_o he_o ask_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o forehead_n say_v i_o sign_v thou_o with_o the_o token_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o smite_v the_o child_n on_o the_o cheek_n soft_o but_o if_o of_o great_a age_n which_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v the_o bishop_n give_v a_o sharp_a stroke_n that_o he_o may_v remember_v this_o great_a mystery_n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v how_o these_o thing_n come_v in_o and_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n have_v be_v and_o be_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n and_o apostolic_a institution_n many_o of_o which_o be_v uphold_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o call_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o so_o people_n be_v keep_v in_o blindness_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o tradition_n and_o heathenish_a custom_n and_o their_o mind_n lead_v out_o from_o seek_v after_o the_o live_a god_n chap._n viii_o concern_v fast_n feast_n and_o holiday_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v many_o fast_n and_o feast_n and_o holiday_n as_o the_o sabbath_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o passeover_n and_o feast_n of_o unleavened-bread_n pentecost_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n which_o be_v large_o show_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n all_o which_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o only_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o till_o the_o better_a hope_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o better_a covenant_n which_o stand_v upon_o better_a promise_n now_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o come_v to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n in_o who_o all_o figure_n and_o shadow_n do_v end_n col._n 2.16.17_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n now_o afterward_o when_o they_o mind_v the_o form_n more_o than_o the_o power_n they_o run_v out_o into_o those_o thing_n with_o many_o addition_n some_o borrow_a from_o the_o heathen_a and_o some_o by_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o then_o press_v they_o as_o apostolic_a ordinance_n upon_o christian_n which_o thing_n stand_v in_o force_n with_o many_o until_o this_o day_n too_o too_o much_o among_o they_o that_o be_v call_v reform_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 196._o decree_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v and_o keep_v on_o the_o sunday_n from_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n which_o be_v march_n to_o the_o 22_o d._n of_o the_o same_o now_o the_o jew_n keep_v it_o soon_o and_o so_o it_o be_v without_o ground_n from_o the_o jew_n practice_n and_o mere_o a_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o which_o lead_v people_n back_o into_o day_n and_o about_o what_o time_n they_o judge_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o invent_v a_o day_n and_o time_n to_o keep_v for_o it_o as_o to_o reverence_n sunday_n in_o advent_n nativity_n circumcision_n and_o epiphany_n purification_n of_o mary_n call_v candlemass_o lent_n palm-sunday_n monday_n and_o thursday_n on_o which_o christ_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n as_o it_o have_v be_v imagine_v good-fryday_n easter_n pentecost_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o they_o will_v hold_v out_o for_o a_o apostolic_a example_n to_o christian_n religion_n and_o for_o all_o the_o former_a day_n they_o be_v invent_v with_o many_o more_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o since_o and_o so_o they_o be_v decree_v and_o ratify_v at_o a_o council_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n that_o such_o day_n as_o either_o the_o holy_a saint_n depart_v this_o life_n or_o do_v any_o notable_a deed_n a_o day_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a as_o they_o say_v in_o that_o council_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o religion_n there_o be_v also_o other_o day_n institute_v the_o feast_n of_o saint_n stephen_n and_o innocent_n by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o four_o and_o likewise_o john-baptist_n pain_n and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v lady-day_n laurence_n michael_n and_o martin_n and_o general_o of_o all_o saint_n and_o these_o be_v his_o institution_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o practise_v among_o the_o protestant_n to_o this_o day_n likewise_o that_o which_o be_v call_v corpus-christi_a day_n this_o be_v make_v a_o holiday_n and_o dedicate_v by_o urban_n the_o four_o silvester_n assign_v the_o day_n of_o advincula_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n common_o call_v lammas_n in_o memorial_n of_o peter_n pain_n and_o persecution_n felix_n the_o first_o
the_o sunday_n urbanus_fw-la the_o seventeen_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v churchyard_n to_o be_v hallow_v and_o forbid_v marriage_n of_o priest_n pontianus_n the_o eighteen_o bishop_n ordain_v that_o psalm_n and_o matin_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o church_n night_n and_o day_n to_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n sixtus_n the_o twenty_o four_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 222._o after_o christ_n ordain_v that_o priest_n shall_v wear_v holy_a garment_n as_o cuff_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n in_o imitation_n of_o aaron_n and_o then_o come_v up_o surplice_n he_o command_v image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n foelix_fw-la the_o twenty_o six_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v division_n of_o parish_n church_n and_o diocese_n to_o bishop_n leo_fw-la the_o emperor_n give_v commandment_n that_o all_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v takenâ—out_a of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o idolatry_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n withstand_v the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n for_o his_o confirmation_n of_o take_v of_o image_n away_o call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n about_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o and_o they_o ordain_v and_o decree_v that_o all_o image_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o burn_v in_o the_o year_n 740._o but_o in_o the_o year_n 762._o gregory_n the_o three_o call_v a_o council_n together_o at_o rome_n near_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n and_o condemn_v leo_n the_o emperor_n and_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n for_o take_v image_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o former_a council_n and_o this_o all_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o church_n which_o they_o use_v to_o say_v can_v not_o err_v and_o the_o latter_a decree_v they_o shall_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v with_o all_o reverence_n boniface_n the_o eight_o he_o give_v licence_n to_o mendicant_a friar_n to_o hear_v the_o private_a confession_n of_o sin_n that_o people_n shall_v confess_v to_o they_o pope_n alexander_n give_v commandment_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o sweet_a bread_n and_o command_v that_o water_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n innocentius_n the_o three_o ordain_v that_o people_n shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n once_o a_o year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o these_o kind_n of_o decree_n stand_v for_o apostolical_a to_o this_o day_n among_o the_o apostate_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o call_v do_v own_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o they_o and_o press_v they_o for_o ordinance_n and_o holy_a institution_n yea_o in_o many_o country_n the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v both_o own_a and_o practise_v in_o many_o particular_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o in_o other_o part_n of_o this_o book_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o divine_a service_n and_o holy_a worship_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o publish_v be_v ashamed_a of_o know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o never_o be_v practise_v nor_o hold_v out_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o be_v bring_v in_o since_o darkness_n have_v overspread_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o show_n of_o a_o good_a intention_n in_o the_o former_n of_o they_o but_o now_o they_o be_v become_v absolute_a idol_n and_o however_o at_o the_o first_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n mention_v may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v indifferent_a yet_o now_o be_v press_v of_o necessity_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v become_v idol_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v throw_v away_o and_o depart_v from_o by_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v draw_v away_o his_o presence_n out_o of_o all_o formal_a and_o visible_a appearance_n since_o anti-christ_n and_o the_o false_a church_n have_v get_v they_o on_o for_o a_o garment_n and_o to_o cover_v themselves_o withal_o to_o the_o deceive_a of_o the_o nation_n and_o now_o in_o this_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n have_v appear_v in_o a_o more_o mysterious_a and_o secret_a and_o hide_a way_n and_o in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a appearance_n into_o this_o deceit_n can_v enter_v nor_o transform_v therefore_o all_o babylon_n merchant_n be_v angry_a and_o anti-christs_a follower_n be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o flood_n after_o the_o heir_n and_o she_o that_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o seed_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v put_v on_o her_o beautiful_a garment_n and_o marry_v she_o to_o himself_o and_o she_o shall_v reign_v and_o her_o seed_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n when_o she_o that_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o water_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o and_o chain_v up_o and_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n forever_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o keep_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n till_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v their_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o their_o tongue_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o magnify_v he_o whoâ—e_v throne_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v over_o all_o and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o doutless_a there_o be_v many_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o suffer_v as_o martyr_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o many_o who_o can_v not_o nor_o do_v not_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o idol_n suffer_v death_n and_o undergo_v cruel_a torment_n by_o the_o heathen_a who_o be_v in_o the_o dragon_n power_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o confession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o although_o divers_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n do_v bring_v in_o thing_n which_o they_o institute_v as_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o so_o people_n be_v darken_v by_o they_o yet_o in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n many_o suffer_v death_n and_o thousand_o of_o the_o christian_n beside_o but_o deceit_n creep_v in_o by_o degree_n and_o invent_v thing_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n but_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v invent_v be_v press_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o diocese_n and_o parish_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o sit_v down_o in_o but_o there_o be_v little_a compel_v yet_o till_o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o it_o be_v 650_o year_n before_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v climb_v up_o unto_o their_o height_n as_o to_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o challenge_v supremacy_n over_o all_o christian_n church_n yet_o before_o this_o time_n abundance_n of_o darkness_n be_v enter_v in_o and_o the_o power_n be_v much_o lose_v and_o divers_a innovation_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o ordinance_n divers_a of_o the_o jew_n ceremony_n and_o divers_a of_o their_o institution_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o priesthood_n and_o these_o be_v press_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o several_a leader_n or_o bishop_n as_o apostolic_a ordinance_n which_o have_v no_o concurrence_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o hereafter_o may_v be_v show_v in_o divers_a thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v apostatise_v from_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o church_n plant_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n chap._n xiii_o something_o concern_v the_o ten_o persecution_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n then_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v reject_v and_o crucify_a by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n then_o emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o reign_v eight_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v crucicify_v who_o pilate_n give_v sentence_n against_o and_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o say_a pilate_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o afterward_o he_o kill_v himself_o in_o which_o time_n stephen_n the_o martyr_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o same_o day_n stephen_n be_v stone_v dorotheus_n say_v nicanor_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n suffer_v with_o two_o thousand_o christian_n more_o in_o his_o reign_n about_o this_o time_n paul_n be_v convert_v the_o next_o emperor_n that_o succeed_v tiberius_n caesar_n be_v caesar_n caligula_n who_o command_v his_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o
do_v believe_v and_o now_o reader_n i_o shall_v present_v thou_o with_o a_o great_a fardel_n and_o bundle_n of_o the_o whore_n merchandise_n and_o of_o the_o counterfeit_a ware_n which_o she_o have_v long_o deceive_v the_o nation_n with_o which_o have_v long_o lay_v as_o mouldy_a and_o rusty_a in_o this_o nation_n but_o now_o new_o trim_v up_o and_o present_v again_o to_o this_o nation_n as_o for_o precious_a treasure_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v in_o a_o narrow_a corner_n nor_o put_v off_o underhand_o so_o that_o this_o merchant_n of_o babylon_n have_v present_v it_o to_o public_a view_n with_o a_o great_a confidence_n that_o people_n that_o have_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o have_v find_v no_o rest_n for_o their_o soul_n at_o lâ—st_v may_v come_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o this_o merchandise_n and_o see_v what_o it_o will_v do_v but_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v cheat_v and_o deceive_v with_o such_o counterfeit_a traffic_n i_o can_v not_o choose_v have_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o declare_v against_o the_o deceit_n thereof_o and_o to_o give_v warn_v unto_o all_o to_o beware_v how_o they_o touch_v taste_n or_o handle_v it_o lest_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v by_o it_o and_o their_o understanding_n darken_v and_o their_o conscience_n defile_v and_o the_o merchandise_n be_v thus_o titule_v a_o short_a catechism_n against_o all_o sectary_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n wherein_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v assert_v for_o infallible_a and_o apostolical_a wherein_o also_o be_v hold_v out_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o some_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o also_o in_o this_o say_a book_n all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v already_o as_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n whole_o to_o be_v without_o salvation_n new_o publish_v and_o translate_v by_o c._n m._n and_o london_n print_v for_o p._n s._n 1662._o and_o though_o we_o have_v give_v public_a testimony_n both_o in_o word_n and_o write_v in_o divers_a nation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n yet_o such_o have_v be_v the_o envy_n of_o many_o professor_n who_o have_v deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v accuse_v we_o for_o hold_v popish_a tenet_n yet_o now_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o this_o popish_a author_n we_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n and_o to_o be_v without_o salvation_n and_o thus_o they_o who_o have_v be_v under_o the_o beast_n power_n in_o the_o apostasy_n have_v toss_v we_o upon_o their_o horn_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o have_v push_v we_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o every_o party_n and_o sect_n have_v reckon_v we_o and_o join_v we_o with_o they_o who_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v transgressor_n but_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o we_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n judgement_n for_o our_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o judge_v in_o righteousness_n and_o unto_o he_o we_o appeal_v who_o in_o his_o own_o day_n when_o righteousness_n come_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o people_n heart_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v we_o as_o we_o be_v and_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o walk_v in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n but_o that_o such_o a_o heap_n and_o bundle_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a practice_n may_v not_o go_v unreproved_a god_n have_v put_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n to_o bear_v my_o testimony_n against_o it_o and_o all_o the_o confuse_a heap_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o deceit_n thereof_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v beguile_v and_o lead_v into_o the_o dark_a path_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n and_o shall_v become_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n which_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n where_o now_o christ_n be_v crucify_v first_o of_o all_o the_o author_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n wherein_o any_o can_v be_v save_v answ._n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o which_o salvation_n be_v witness_v which_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o who_o profess_v religion_n and_o every_o one_o will_v needs_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o and_o many_o have_v contend_v even_o by_o force_n and_o arm_n since_o the_o apostasy_n enter_v in_o and_o have_v kill_v and_o destroy_v one_o ather_fw-la about_o the_o name_n or_o sound_v without_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o all_o professor_n of_o religion_n who_o be_v in_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v witness_v the_o true_a religion_n stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o power_n of_o god_n direct_v every_o one_o in_o who_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o say_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o that_o which_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o give_v victory_n over_o it_o and_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o pure_a religion_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o teach_v to_o love_v enemy_n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v manifest_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o one_o true_a religion_n but_o have_v depart_v from_o this_o faith_n and_o this_o doctrine_n let_v all_o nation_n bear_v witness_n where_o your_o religion_n have_v be_v profess_v how_o you_o have_v keep_v this_o faith_n and_o walk_v in_o this_o religion_n if_o any_o have_v dissent_v from_o you_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n as_o luther_n and_o calvin_n which_o thou_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o â—nd_v bring_v many_o calumny_n against_o and_o slanderous_a thing_n and_o lie_v â—f_v which_o thy_o vessel_n be_v full_a now_o they_o with_o all_o other_o that_o dissent_v from_o you_o you_o have_v reckon_v and_o do_v as_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v real_o so_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o chrisâ—_n yâ—u_o will_v not_o destroy_v so_o many_o man_n life_n as_o you_o have_v do_v within_o these_o thousand_o year_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o nation_n where_o your_o authority_n have_v be_v exâ—râ—ised_v how_o many_o have_v you_o kill_v torture_a burn_v to_o ash_n and_o destroy_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o â—udgest_v such_o a_o distinction_n as_o this_o will_v cover_v a_o little_a as_o to_o hate_v their_o heresy_n and_o to_o love_v their_o person_n but_o how_o you_o have_v love_v their_o person_n i_o hope_v englâ—nd_n have_v not_o yet_o forget_v instance_n john_n wickliff_n who_o bone_n you_o take_v up_o and_o burn_v forty_o one_o year_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o how_o many_o hundred_o more_o have_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n in_o england_n in_o late_a year_n as_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n who_o blood_n yet_o speak_v and_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o that_o city_n that_o church_n or_o religion_n which_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n so_o in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o all_o unbiased_a spirit_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v out_o of_o that_o one_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n deliver_v and_o so_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o among_o killer_n and_o destroyer_n and_o so_o what_o i_o have_v say_v may_v convince_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o one_o true_a religion_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v witness_v and_o this_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o universal_a since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o infidel_n have_v always_o be_v oblige_v to_o join_v unto_o she_o yet_o one_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o thiâ—_n roman_n church_n be_v four_o comprise_v in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a answ._n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v not_o deny_v so_o there_o be_v at_o antioch_n at_o philippi_n at_o thessalonica_n at_o corinth_n and_o divers_a other_o place_n that_o i_o may_v instance_n which_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o rome_n be_v and_o as_o much_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n as_o rome_n be_v and_o not_o inferior_a in_o doctrine_n gift_n and_o good_a work_n to_o rome_n at_o all_o but_o as_o to_o precedency_n and_o antiquity_n may_v claim_v priority_n before_o rome_n and_o if_o
but_o in_o holes_n hundred_o of_o house_n burn_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n child_n take_v from_o their_o mother_n breast_n and_o knock_v against_o the_o wall_n toss_v upon_o pike_n spear_n wound_v with_o sword_n throw_v into_o lake_n and_o river_n strip_v naked_a starve_v in_o cold_a season_n through_o such_o like_a in_o human_a and_o savage_a cruelty_n commission_n give_v from_o your_o nuntio_n and_o agent_n to_o rob_v to_o steal_v even_o servant_n from_o their_o master_n even_o upon_o this_o account_n only_o to_o weaken_v and_o enfeeble_v the_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n as_o you_o style_v they_o to_o advance_v your_o holiness_n chair_n and_o to_o propagate_v your_o holy_a or_o rather_o unholy_a church_n and_o religion_n which_o thing_n remain_v fresh_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o many_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n beside_o do_v not_o your_o church_n tolerate_v stew_n and_o adulterous_a house_n in_o the_o city_n where_o you_o have_v dominion_n beside_o pride_n abound_v among_o you_o more_o than_o the_o nation_n beside_o and_o so_o your_o church_n have_v neither_o this_o mark_n nor_o sign_n of_o holiness_n four_o as_o for_o your_o church_n be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a you_o want_v this_o sign_n also_o if_o it_o be_v one_o universal_a comprehend_v all_o nation_n like_o aâ—_n all_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n be_v your_o church_n what_o be_v germany_n france_n england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n nothing_o what_o be_v all_o the_o turk_n dominion_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o thou_o say_v in_o asia_n africa_n and_o america_n all_o be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n there_o be_v that_o rise_v and_o arise_v in_o america_n which_o must_v spread_v over_o the_o nation_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n blow_v which_o will_v daily_o dry_v up_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o your_o church_n which_o you_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o and_o what_o have_v you_o convert_v all_o the_o indian_n nay_o have_v you_o not_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o your_o cruelty_n and_o unholy_a conversation_n among_o they_o so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n be_v become_v as_o odious_a unto_o they_o as_o mahomet_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o you_o be_v without_o this_o sign_n as_o that_o you_o be_v the_o true_a church_n last_o that_o your_o church_n be_v apostolic_a if_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o you_o be_v without_o this_o also_o for_o you_o be_v neither_o apostolic_a in_o doctrine_n nor_o practice_n your_o weapon_n be_v carnal_a they_o spiritual_fw-la their_o head_n be_v christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n your_o head_n be_v visible_a and_o carnal_a which_o darken_v the_o world_n they_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o know_v christ_n in_o they_o to_o justify_v they_o but_o one_o of_o your_o rabbi_n tell_v we_o late_o you_o have_v no_o such_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o apostle_n turn_v they_o to_o the_o anoint_v and_o to_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o into_o to_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o worship_n in_o it_o and_o you_o turn_v they_o to_o image_n picture_n crucifix_n bead_n and_o altar_n and_o so_o keep_v people_n in_o outward_a thing_n which_o feed_v the_o sensual_a and_o corrupt_a part_n last_o they_o say_v bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a and_o most_o of_o your_o worship_n stand_v in_o observe_v of_o day_n meat_n drink_n wash_n sprinkling_n altar_n taper_n light_v and_o bear_v candle_n bow_v creep_v to_o the_o cross_n turn_v wheel_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n in_o all_o time_n and_o part_n of_o your_o worship_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n leave_v for_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o god_n and_o so_o you_o be_v not_o apostolical_a and_o so_o be_v without_o this_o true_a sign_n of_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o particular_a thing_n which_o be_v assert_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v prove_v but_o very_o weak_o but_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o wine_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o bottle_n it_o be_v assert_v by_o this_o author_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v only_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o his_o proof_n he_o bring_v be_v this_o christ_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o in_o say_v to_o peter_n matth._n 16.18.19_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o emperor_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o a_o king_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o peter_n and_o hâ—s_a successor_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v and_o to_o remit_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n the_o apostolic_a church_n have_v this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v spiritual_a though_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o the_o son_n and_o have_v ordain_v he_o to_o be_v a_o leader_n a_o teacher_n and_o feeder_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o to_o be_v his_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o another_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v soar_v so_o high_a in_o their_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n that_o they_o judge_v all_o this_o power_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n as_o thâ—y_v say_v now_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o two_o head_n to_o the_o one_o body_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n ephes._n 4.4.15_o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n then_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n he_o say_v lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a arrogancy_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o entrench_v christ_n power_n and_o prerogative_n and_o that_o ever_o peter_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o read_v and_o that_o of_o the_o 16_o the_o of_o matthew_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a proof_n to_o prove_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o ask_v they_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n as_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o christ_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n viz._n upon_o he_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o peter_n by_o the_o father_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o father_n eat_v of_o and_o drink_v of_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o another_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v say_v the_o apostle_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o christ_n the_o rock_n and_o cornerstone_n and_o not_o peter_n for_o christ_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o be_v not_o peter_n though_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v power_n from_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o 22_o d._n and_o 23_o d._n verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o savour_n and_o discern_a and_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o what_o though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n a_o pastor_n a_o elder_a or_o a_o bishop_n who_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o do_v feed_v the_o flock_n and_o so_o may_v be_v reckon_v as_o a_o elder_a and_o worthy_a of_o honour_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o promise_n so_o entail_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o place_n that_o the_o next_o that_o succeed_v in_o that_o place_n must_v needs_o receive_v the_o same_o honour_n when_o he_o do_v not_o the_o same_o work_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n neither_o be_v in_o the_o same_o power_n but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lie_v claim_v unto_o peter_n bishopric_n as_o they_o say_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o do_v his_o work_n and_o second_o if_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o a_o pastor_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n for_o christ_n reprove_v that_o when_o they_o strive_v which_o
saint_n sabbath_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o that_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n only_o know_v god_n rest_n and_o the_o true_a sabbath_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o the_o sunday_n thou_o call_v it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sabbath_n reckon_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n then_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v saturday_n for_o every_o day_n be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n by_o he_o that_o witness_v the_o work_n of_o redemtion_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o if_o because_o of_o example_n the_o christian_n who_o you_o be_v please_v to_o style_v sectary_n do_v observe_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o his_o worship_n than_o they_o be_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o to_o be_v hear_v then_o you_o and_o have_v as_o much_o solid_a reason_n on_o their_o side_n as_o you_o and_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v to_o carry_v the_o matter_n on_o with_o such_o frivolous_a argument_n as_o this_o to_o advance_v mystery_n babylon_n for_o this_o be_v a_o know_a age_n bless_v be_v the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o that_o which_o comprehend_v all_o shadow_n type_n day_n time_n year_n meat_n drink_n wash_n and_o other_o figure_n they_o be_v all_o see_v over_o and_o he_o be_v come_v &_o manifest_v which_o be_v head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v life_n itself_o truth_n itself_o power_n strength_n and_o everlasting_a satisfaction_n to_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o who_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o a_o numberless_a number_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v gather_v into_o god_n sheep-fold_n and_o into_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v deny_v and_o do_v deny_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o infallible_a testimony_n from_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n any_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o see_v this_o valiant_a champion_n have_v make_v so_o fair_a a_o proffer_n that_o 〈◊〉_d their_o priest_n jesuit_n and_o catholic_n over_o all_o the_o world_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o sectary_n way_n as_o he_o call_v they_o if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v a_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a resâ—lâ—tion_n to_o the_o follow_a doubt_n answ._n i_o be_o one_o which_o do_v acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v reckon_v by_o he_o as_o a_o sectarian_n yet_o as_o a_o sectarian_n be_v reckon_v by_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n day_n i_o do_v not_o reckon_v myself_o as_o such_o and_o that_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n i_o dare_v not_o deny_v see_v a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o yet_o herein_o i_o do_v not_o glory_n but_o in_o he_o who_o have_v call_v i_o for_o the_o work_n sake_n and_o i_o know_v the_o teach_v of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o no_o other_o thing_n these_o many_o year_n have_v i_o publish_v but_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o ever_o rome_n do_v lay_v claim_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n exclude_v all_o other_o but_o herself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n i_o which_o be_o as_o one_o among_o many_o thousand_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o mind_n unto_o shall_v answer_v in_o clearness_n and_o according_a to_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o when_o i_o have_v so_o do_v i_o be_o afraid_a this_o champion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n over_o the_o world_n will_v hardly_o own_o his_o challenge_n or_o confess_v that_o doubt_n be_v answer_v yet_o however_o if_o it_o satisfy_v but_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o i_o have_v my_o reward_n and_o shall_v put_v it_o to_o trial_n the_o first_o thing_n the_o author_n who_o it_o seem_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n both_o as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o they_o do_v allow_v of_o and_o the_o contrary_n they_o will_v deny_v he_o know_v to_o the_o full_a or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o sure_a have_v make_v such_o a_o bold_a challenge_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v be_v resolve_v in_o be_v whether_o any_o can_v clear_o show_v that_o any_o teacher_n doctor_n or_o minister_n be_v send_v of_o almighty_a god_n to_o preach_v and_o reform_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o some_o who_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o neither_o send_v they_o ezek._n 13.2_o answ._n what_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o their_o member_n will_v take_v for_o a_o satisfactory_a resolution_n as_o to_o themselves_o i_o sometime_o question_n and_o do_v doubt_v the_o resolve_v of_o the_o most_o but_o however_o by_o the_o same_o commandment_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v evidence_n their_o commission_n that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o also_o they_o that_o have_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o faith_n among_o the_o gentile_n this_o may_v be_v show_v 1._o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n do_v declare_v their_o commission_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o for_o other_o proof_n they_o seek_v none_o among_o they_o that_o be_v auditor_n or_o hearer_n but_o the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o show_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n but_o do_v not_o receive_v or_o believe_v he_o who_o be_v the_o substance_n in_o who_o they_o all_o end_v they_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preach_v down_o day_n time_n month_n year_n fast_n feast_n sabbath_n circumcision_n temple_n and_o offering_n the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v but_o to_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n by_o which_o they_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o have_v a_o access_n unto_o he_o and_o they_o declare_v their_o commission_n against_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n all_o which_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v stick_v in_o and_o vindicate_v for_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v run_v into_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o reformation_n so_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n but_o rome_n be_v in_o many_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o needs_o reform_v and_o so_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o this_o his_o day_n of_o power_n and_o have_v discover_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v contrary_a in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v stir_v up_o and_o move_v many_o by_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n to_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o to_o declare_v also_o against_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v not_o of_o those_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o which_o run_v and_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o not_o for_o they_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n in_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o fruit_n of_o which_o there_o be_v great_a store_n in_o rome_n who_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o fruit_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o cain_n way_n who_o will_v kill_v and_o such_o as_o be_v seeker_n of_o gain_n from_o their_o quarter_n and_o such_o as_o take_v the_o jew_n tithe_n and_o these_o the_o lord_n nâ—ver_o send_v to_o be_v teacher_n or_o minister_n to_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o deny_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o your_o church_n in_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n and_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v sweep_v away_o when_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v alive_a upon_o which_o your_o church_n now_o ride_v then_o shall_v you_o see_v that_o that_o which_o you_o long_o put_v off_o among_o people_n as_o apostolic_a doctrine_n will_v not_o be_v receive_v any_o more_o
which_o be_v but_o fabulous_a story_n and_o now_o let_v they_o who_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n judge_v who_o be_v in_o the_o delusion_n and_o now_o let_v all_o judge_n whether_o these_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a resolution_n unto_o the_o aforesaid_a doubt_n or_o question_n which_o may_v convince_v they_o that_o have_v err_v from_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o go_v in_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n and_o have_v forsake_v the_o straiâ—_n way_n and_o the_o narrow_a path_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o all_o be_v exhort_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o man_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v live_v and_o that_o they_o may_v witness_v assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v manifestation_n and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o author_n will_v keep_v to_o his_o word_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v all_o turn_v unto_o our_o way_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n or_o whether_o follow_v their_o visible_a head_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v changeable_a and_o do_v not_o abide_v forever_o who_o lead_v only_o to_o a_o observance_n of_o outward_a thing_n but_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a thing_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o now_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o some_o proposition_n which_o the_o author_n say_v have_v be_v propound_v which_o be_v unanswerable_a and_o the_o proposition_n be_v against_o all_o sectary_n and_o the_o proposition_n be_v lay_v down_o by_o francis_n costerus_n as_o the_o author_n say_v of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o fifty_o year_n ago_o and_o they_o be_v in_o number_n eight_o and_o with_o they_o eight_o proposition_n the_o author_n sâ—ith_v he_o have_v put_v all_o the_o able_a minister_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o low_a country_n unto_o their_o wit_n end_v now_o i_o hope_v some_o will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n and_o yet_o keep_v both_o their_o faith_n wit_n and_o reason_n 1._o the_o first_o poposition_n be_v this_o that_o never_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o the_o year_n 1517._o wherein_o luther_n begin_v his_o doctrine_n be_v any_o find_v in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v consent_n with_o either_o the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n or_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o sectary_n opinion_n nor_o ever_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o sectary_n prove_v that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n be_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o sectary_n be_v without_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o scripture_n in_o several_a place_n affirm_v that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n answ._n as_o i_o say_v before_o any_o opinion_n which_o luther_n calvin_n or_o the_o baptize_v people_n do_v hold_v i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o vindicate_v it_o because_o they_o have_v so_o hold_v yet_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o you_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v far_o more_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o apostle_n day_n then_o you_o be_v but_o i_o be_o one_o that_o own_o myself_o a_o protestant_n who_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o do_v say_v this_o proposition_n be_v silly_a poor_a and_o feeble_a and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o be_v so_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o as_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o wit_n end_v by_o answer_v of_o it_o for_o what_o need_n he_o talk_v of_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o such_o a_o year_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o age_n and_o if_o any_o society_n of_o people_n now_o be_v find_v the_o same_o in_o faith_n in_o doctrine_n in_o worship_n in_o life_n practice_n and_o conversation_n than_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o let_v francis_n costerus_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_a merchant_n take_v that_o faith_n to_o themselves_o and_o that_o doctrine_n to_o themselves_o and_o those_o particular_a point_n of_o worship_n and_o tradition_n to_o themselves_o since_o all_o the_o world_n have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v worship_v his_o image_n and_o this_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n plead_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o for_o a_o proof_n john_n see_v that_o anti-christs_a false_a prophet_n deceiver_n be_v enter_v in_o then_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o the_o world_n go_v after_o they_o and_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n wonder_n after_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o the_o water_n nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o this_o comprehend_v the_o world_n the_o whore_n seat_n and_o we_o matter_n not_o for_o her_o consent_n neither_o to_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n nor_o opinion_n nor_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o they_o that_o have_v drink_v of_o her_o cup_n but_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v a_o people_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o same_o faith_n hope_n doctrine_n life_n and_o practice_n which_o the_o apostle_n walk_v in_o then_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n again_o where_o she_o have_v be_v preserve_v while_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n have_v sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o have_v be_v so_o visible_a as_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v make_v the_o nation_n drink_v her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o your_o unity_n in_o this_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o time_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o rome_n be_v please_v to_o call_v sectary_n that_o own_o the_o same_o practice_n the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n walk_v in_o and_o therefore_o this_o great_a proposition_n be_v false_a that_o all_o that_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o faith_n or_o a_o new_a fancy_a faith_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o second_o proposition_n 2._o proposition_n the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o be_v any_o way_n change_v in_o any_o article_n that_o belong_v to_o religion_n by_o any_o pope_n council_n or_o catholic_a bishop_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o faith_n have_v remain_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o present_a day_n there_o be_v church_n plant_v before_o there_o be_v any_o at_o rome_n and_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v that_o which_o do_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n profess_v as_o corinth_n galatia_n thessalonica_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n plant_v be_v no_o more_o like_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o then_o black_a be_v to_o white_a as_o for_o instance_n prove_v we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o foundation_n you_o have_v for_o purgatory_n for_o sell_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n for_o sin_n and_o what_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o auricular_a confession_n for_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n for_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o new-testament_n for_o observe_v of_o lent_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o day_n &_o what_o scripture_n &_o example_n from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n before_o rome_n be_v call_v a_o church_n concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o your_o cross_n your_o taper_n and_o candle_n for_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o cream_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v only_o invent_v by_o pope_n â—lement_n which_o another_o pope_n pope_n silvester_n confirm_v 315._o plat_v volat._n sabil_n and_o what_o example_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o for_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o christ_n day_n when_o he_o plant_v the_o church_n and_o that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o only_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n be_v not_o this_o ordain_v by_o pope_n leo_n in_o the_o year_n 676._o lib._n council_n volat._n pol._n chron._n and_o be_v not_o transubstantiation_n which_o you_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o consecration_n when_o the_o priest_n have_v whisper_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o few_o latin_a word_n as_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n be_v not_o this_o ordain_v by_o pope_n innocent_a hold_v at_o lateran_n by_o twelve_o hundred_o romish_a priest_n monk_n and_o friar_n in_o the_o year_n 1215._o decret_a de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la cap._n firmiter_fw-la and_o whether_o
be_v not_o these_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o or_o nay_o if_o i_o shall_v traduce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o bishop_n and_o council_n these_o 12._o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_a i_o may_v bring_v a_o â—loud_n of_o witness_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o religion_n but_o divers_a pope_n i_o may_v prove_v have_v make_v distinct_a article_n and_o divers_a council_n and_o bishop_n so_o that_o i_o may_v clear_o prove_v and_o can_v and_o shall_v if_o god_n permit_v i_o with_o life_n if_o i_o hear_v any_o more_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n that_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o before_o rome_n be_v plant_v a_o church_n 2._o i_o shall_v prove_v if_o need_v require_v her_o universal_a council_n as_o she_o call_v they_o to_o vary_v and_o her_o bishop_n to_o be_v different_a in_o their_o decree_n and_o that_o her_o faith_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o this_o time_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n will_v make_v people_n believe_v but_o what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o this_o unanswerable_a proposition_n as_o he_o call_v it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v both_o the_o author_n and_o they_o that_o be_v doubtful_a in_o their_o mind_n about_o this_o particular_a 3._o proposition_n be_v that_o neither_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o ceremony_n or_o any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o learned_a doctor_n maintain_v the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o author_n make_v a_o conclusion_n though_o full_a too_o hasty_o that_o they_o which_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o be_v please_v â—_o stile_n sectary_n and_o heretic_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n answ._n as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n we_o find_v such_o diversity_n of_o order_n and_o constitution_n one_o distinct_a from_o another_o that_o to_o begin_v to_o enumerate_v they_o all_o will_v take_v up_o much_o time_n before_o one_o end_v and_o will_v prove_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o view_v over_o the_o variety_n of_o constitution_n and_o decree_n that_o have_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o ceremony_n sacrament_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o my_o intention_n but_o pope_n alexander_n command_v that_o unleavened_a bread_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o supper_n in_o the_o year_n 1119._o lib._n council_n great_a sabil_n before_o that_o time_n the_o outward_a bread_n be_v indifferent_a whether_o it_o be_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a notwithstanding_o the_o greek_n do_v use_v leaven_v bread_n unto_o this_o day_n in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o supper_n and_o they_o use_v wine_n only_o in_o the_o cup_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n alexander_n decree_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o wine_n into_o blood_n as_o they_o say_v be_v a_o unknown_a doctrine_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o also_o among_o the_o greek_n until_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o 1215._o likewise_o honorus_n the_o three_o he_o make_v a_o new_a ordinance_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n term_n it_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o kneel_v unto_o of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o the_o sick_a yea_o and_o that_o with_o candlelight_n though_o it_o be_v at_o noonday_n in_o the_o year_n 1214._o d._n 3._o tit._n cap_n 10._o lib._n council_n pant._n and_o innocent_a the_o three_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n that_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o die_v may_v not_o want_v spiritual_a comfort_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n lib._n council_n cron._n pant._n pope_n innocent_a the_o 8_o permit_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o norwegia_n may_v sing_v mass_n with_o water_n for_o lack_v of_o wine_n in_o the_o year_n 1484._o math._n falm_n pant._n and_o as_o about_o the_o ceremony_n about_o the_o sacrament_n or_o mass_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rottomage_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o thenceforth_o be_v give_v to_o layman_n nor_o lay-woman_n in_o their_o hand_n any_o more_o but_o the_o priest_n shall_v put_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n contrary_a to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o &_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o many_o year_n after_o lib._n council_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a church_n and_o to_o their_o own_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o former_a time_n though_o c._n m._n will_v elevate_v the_o proposition_n of_o francis_n costerus_n a_o jesuit_n unanswerable_a 4._o proposition_n the_o author_n say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o have_v be_v admit_v priest_n but_o be_v due_o consecrate_v by_o bishop_n whence_o we_o infer_v that_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o other_o heretic_n be_v no_o true_a minister_n neither_o be_v of_o divine_a priesthood_n because_o they_o give_v to_o people_n a_o mere_a piece_n of_o bread_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o absolute_a people_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o send_v they_o away_o entangle_v with_o sin_n as_o when_o they_o come_v to_o they_o answ._n as_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n you_o have_v consecrate_v many_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v traitor_n to_o king_n and_o government_n and_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n and_o a_o thing_n meritorious_a in_o your_o church_n to_o slay_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v one_o dissent_v or_o not_o consent_v to_o your_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o as_o one_o deceiver_n have_v ordain_v and_o admit_v another_o so_o have_v your_o bishop_n and_o pope_n ordain_v the_o rest_n to_o execute_v their_o drudgery_n and_o corrupt_a traffic_n and_o as_o i_o have_v offer_v unto_o thou_o before_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n except_o mingle_v with_o water_n according_a to_o your_o changeable_a ordinance_n before_o mention_v put_v it_o to_o trial_n upon_o the_o term_n i_o before_o mention_v that_o you_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o be_v deceiver_n or_o else_o we_o to_o all_o people_n and_o as_o for_o your_o absolution_n and_o pardon_n it_o have_v be_v that_o which_o you_o have_v sell_v for_o money_n which_o make_v luther_n and_o divers_a of_o your_o own_o church_n to_o deny_v you_o because_o it_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o as_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o power_n to_o they_o that_o confess_v forsake_v and_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n and_o mercy_n but_o the_o member_n of_o your_o church_n confess_v from_o day_n to_o day_n unto_o your_o priest_n that_o be_v as_o much_o entangle_v in_o sin_n as_o they_o who_o do_v confess_v and_o neither_o do_v repent_v nor_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o your_o confessor_n and_o they_o that_o do_v confess_v they_o be_v defile_v as_o much_o with_o sin_n when_o they_o end_v their_o work_n as_o when_o they_o begin_v 5._o proposition_n it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v clear_o and_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o hence_o follow_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o sectary_n who_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n what_o other_o have_v say_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o vindicate_v because_o it_o be_v not_o my_o work_n to_o vindicate_v every_o particular_a judgement_n &_o person_n who_o believe_v contrary_a to_o your_o church_n but_o i_o say_v many_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o church_n that_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o godâ—s_n spirit_n though_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_a word_n do_v not_o declare_v the_o same_o yet_o you_o to_o bring_v in_o fabulous_a story_n which_o you_o call_v unwritten_a verity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v though_o never_o
there_o and_o we_o know_v he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v over_o the_o region_n he_o will_v preach_v there_o and_o his_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n we_o find_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v divers_a doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v as_o forbid_v meat_n marriage_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n and_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o you_o bring_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o call_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n first_o and_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n mention_v and_o preach_v they_o up_o for_o apostolic_a institution_n than_o you_o bring_v in_o a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o gospel_n that_o be_v accurse_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o your_o forefather_n who_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o have_v be_v drunken_a with_o the_o whore_n cup_n to_o wit_v the_o universe_n which_o you_o lay_v claim_v to_o and_o none_o but_o you_o call_v christian_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_v your_o visible_a universal_a church_n be_v the_o harlot_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o another_o gospel_n and_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v anathematise_v for_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o you_o have_v preach_v tradition_n invention_n old_a wife_n fable_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o now_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o dislike_v your_o traffic_n you_o be_v angry_a but_o the_o day_n be_v make_v manifest_a whiâ—h_n discover_v all_o your_o deceit_n and_o now_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n and_o also_o the_o eight_o proposition_n propose_v by_o the_o author_n and_o there_o and_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o at_o the_o wit_n end_v as_o thou_o say_v the_o minister_n in_o germaâ—y_n and_o the_o low-country_n have_v be_v neither_o at_o wisdom_n end_n but_o be_o in_o it_o and_o ready_a if_o you_o will_v lâ—y_v down_o your_o carnal_a weapon_n â—o_o begin_v with_o thou_o and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n â—f_fw-fr rome_n whenâ—â—ever_o i_o shall_v hear_v of_o thou_o or_o any_o that_o pertain_v to_o your_o church_n mâ—ke_v such_o another_o bold_a attempt_n as_o to_o condemn_v all_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o sectary_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o have_v dissent_v from_o you_o and_o shall_v endeavour_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n to_o vindicate_v and_o 〈◊〉_d though_o not_o with_o cain_n weapon_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n whiâ—h_o be_v â—nce_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o apostasy_n and_o now_o be_v manifest_a agâ—in_n in_o we_o and_o be_v with_o we_o when_o the_o apostasy_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v again_o to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o â—_z kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o true_a foundation_n again_o and_o to_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n again_o that_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o righteousness_n forever_o the_o joyful_a sound_n whereof_o be_v go_v into_o the_o border_n of_o babylon_n which_o will_v make_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o to_o abhor_v their_o city_n in_o which_o they_o have_v inhabit_v and_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n of_o deliverance_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n because_o the_o hour_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v come_v and_o come_v upon_o the_o harlot_n and_o the_o year_n of_o redemption_n be_v proclaim_v to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n and_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o their_o grave_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v victory_n over_o it_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o sâ—n_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o shall_v live_v and_o shall_v deny_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o your_o church_n mystery-babylon_n who_o seat_n have_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o for_o doctor_n bayly_n which_o the_o author_n effort_n for_o his_o proof_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d still_o the_o true_a church_n by_o way_n of_o demonstration_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o excellent_a flourish_a mother-church_n thâ—s_v church_n 〈…〉_z to_o be_v such_o but_o she_o must_v fall_v either_o by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o schiâ—m_n now_o apostasy_n say_v he_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o such_o a_o fall_n 2._o he_o say_v heresy_n be_v a_o adhere_n to_o some_o private_a anâ—_n singular_a opinion_n 〈◊〉_d error_n in_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n whatsoever_o the_o author_n be_v please_v to_o boast_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o do_v not_o find_v flourish_v for_o faith_n wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o 〈…〉_z more_o than_o other_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v before_o she_o 〈…〉_z both_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_z the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o will_v allow_v of_o and_o 〈…〉_z have_v and_o a_o fall_v and_o prove_v it_o 〈◊〉_d by_o apostasy_n 〈…〉_z as_o first_o she_o be_v fall_v from_o hâ—r_n first_o love_n and_o 〈…〉_z doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v to_o love_v enemy_n and_o to_o do_v goâ—d_v 〈◊〉_d that_o hate_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o love_v their_o enemy_n neither_o 〈…〉_z but_o have_v persecute_v they_o to_o death_n and_o 〈…〉_z who_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v renounce_v â—f_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o christ_n himself_o who_o teach_v to_o love_v enemy_n and_o if_o they_o beat_v they_o upon_o the_o one_o cheek_n turn_v the_o other_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v out_o of_o this_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o have_v renounce_v this_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o place_v it_o into_o a_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n that_o infallibility_n be_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n 2._o if_o heresy_n be_v a_o adhere_n to_o some_o private_a opinion_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o heresy_n for_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v hold_v among_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o which_o do_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o give_v victory_n over_o sin_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o only_o give_v a_o interest_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n a_o chief_a pillar_n of_o your_o church_n have_v assert_v this_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o twofold_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n first_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n second_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n good_a work_n or_o work_v of_o supererogation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o adhere_n to_o a_o singular_a opinion_n and_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v general_o hold_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o witness_v he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v viz._n christ._n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o appropriate_v unto_o the_o creature_n as_o a_o creature_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o teach_v and_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n call_v purgatory_n in_o which_o man_n be_v cleanse_v from_o some_o light_a fault_n or_o venial_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n church_n and_o be_v no_o less_o than_o heresy_n for_o the_o true_a church_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o wit_n christ_n the_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v but_o you_o have_v other_o offering_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o you_o call_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o therefore_o be_v heresy_n again_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v absolute_a heresy_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n 4._o and_o as_o for_o schism_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v separate_v from_o many_o other_o church_n
in_o heresy_n in_o schism_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a defection_n from_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n what_o i_o have_v say_v as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ground_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o author_n i_o shall_v refer_v it_o and_o the_o answer_n unto_o god_n witness_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o if_o i_o hear_v any_o more_o of_o the_o author_n his_o great_a boast_n or_o ambitious_a challenge_n which_o may_v reach_v to_o all_o that_o do_v dissent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o be_v heretic_n i_o shall_v engage_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n however_o oppose_v and_o shall_v further_o if_o god_n permit_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o more_o large_a and_o full_a answer_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n so_o in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o hope_v may_v convince_v the_o author_n of_o his_o vain_a assertion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v incline_v towards_o babylon_n it_o may_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o that_o which_o will_v too_o ready_o close_a with_o every_o thing_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o antiquity_n but_o in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o all_o who_o read_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n without_o prejudice_n and_o unto_o such_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o understanding_n that_o they_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o felicity_n from_o that_o which_o lead_v to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o the_o path_n that_o take_v hold_v on_o destruction_n a_o general_z epistle_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n dear_a friend_n every_o where_o who_o have_v believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_v to_o the_o great_a salvation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n keep_v your_o first_o love_n and_o let_v not_o the_o threat_n of_o man_n neither_o the_o brown_n of_o the_o world_n affright_v you_o from_o that_o which_o you_o have_v prize_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n now_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o and_o a_o time_n of_o scorch_a be_v come_v and_o that_o which_o have_v not_o root_n will_v wither_v now_o every_o ground_n will_v be_v try_v and_o bless_a be_v the_o good_a that_o bring_v forth_o the_o seed_n which_o must_v inherit_v the_o promise_n oh_o let_v not_o the_o care_n of_o this_o present_a life_n choke_v that_o which_o god_n have_v beget_v and_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v so_o marvellous_o wrought_v for_o we_o hitherto_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a opposition_n let_v not_o your_o faith_n fail_v nor_o your_o confidence_n in_o god_n who_o deliver_v jacob_n of_o old_a out_o of_o his_o adversity_n and_o israel_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n who_o care_n be_v over_o his_o people_n now_o and_o have_v see_v the_o emptiness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o its_o way_n and_o worship_n let_v nothing_o blind_v your_o eye_n again_o and_o let_v not_o the_o thing_n present_v nor_o thing_n to_o come_v separate_v you_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o mind_v not_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n but_o let_v it_o teach_v you_o all_o more_o diligence_n to_o be_v as_o those_o that_o press_v after_o glory_n immortality_n and_o everlasting_a life_n the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o hate_v by_o the_o world_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o never_o heed_v the_o rough_a spirit_n nor_o the_o heavy_a for_o their_o bind_v be_v set_v and_o their_o limit_v know_v but_o mind_n the_o seed_n which_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o and_o forsake_v not_o the_o assemble_v of_o yourselves_o together_o in_o which_o you_o have_v find_v god_n and_o his_o promise_n and_o power_n among_o you_o and_o blessing_n your_o understanding_n open_v oh_o rather_o suffer_v all_o thing_n then_o let_v go_v that_o which_o you_o have_v believe_v fâ—r_v whoso_o do_v will_v loose_v the_o evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o and_o their_o peace_n and_o joy_n will_v be_v lose_v the_o lord_n god_n preserve_v you_o all_o unto_o the_o end_v faithful_a your_o dear_a brother_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n f._n h._n aâ—â—elby_n goal_n the_o 10_o of_o the_o 3d_o month_n 1664._o a_o visitation_n of_o love_n peace_n and_o goodwill_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v unto_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o god_n now_o in_o this_o their_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o hour_n of_o temptation_n dear_o friend_n and_o brethren_n who_o have_v be_v call_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o holy_a call_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n that_o you_o may_v inherit_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o that_o your_o soul_n may_v live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o goodness_n that_o you_o may_v admire_v he_o and_o praise_v his_o name_n forever_o and_o see_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o rich_a love_n and_o mercy_n have_v visit_v you_o who_o sometime_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o time_n of_o unbelief_n see_v he_o have_v cause_v his_o miraculous_a light_n to_o shine_v upon_o you_o in_o his_o gracious_a visitation_n of_o you_o and_o have_v give_v you_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n prize_v his_o love_n unto_o you_o and_o let_v not_o his_o gracious_a benefit_n slip_v out_o of_o your_o mind_n lest_o your_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o other_o thing_n that_o will_v corrupt_v your_o heart_n and_o make_v you_o a_o unmeet_a habitation_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o among_o dear_a friend_n hear_v my_o brotherly_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n for_o the_o lord_n move_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o kind_n and_o tender_a love_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o heavenly_a spirit_n to_o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n and_o conscience_n unto_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o you_o all_o be_v watchful_a see_v the_o time_n be_v perilous_a for_o now_o the_o adversary_n go_v about_o roar_v and_o raven_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a to_o destroy_v and_o devour_v that_o which_o god_n have_v bring_v forth_o in_o you_o that_o so_o he_o may_v regain_v you_o too_o under_o his_o power_n and_o government_n and_o that_o you_o may_v revolt_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o stand_v in_o power_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v come_v and_o have_v be_v of_o a_o truth_n manifest_a in_o great_a glory_n and_o this_o be_v a_o hour_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v let_v loose_a for_o a_o season_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hide_v themselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v give_v for_o a_o redeemer_n a_o saviour_n and_o a_o preserver_n of_o man_n that_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v they_o not_o and_o now_o the_o devil_n rage_v because_o he_o know_v his_o kingdom_n be_v but_o short_a and_o but_o for_o a_o small_a time_n be_v like_a to_o stand_v in_o many_o because_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o have_v begin_v to_o dispossess_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o bind_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o now_o he_o rage_v and_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o temptation_n within_o and_o without_o and_o all_o his_o instrument_n to_o join_v with_o he_o to_o make_v war_n for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o rule_v who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o give_v for_o a_o leader_n and_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n his_o church_n in_o which_o alone_o he_o have_v right_o to_o rule_v because_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n yea_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v put_v all_o power_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v to_o bring_v out_o of_o captivity_n and_o to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o life_n and_o immortality_n may_v again_o inhabit_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n may_v sway_v that_o mercy_n and_o love_n may_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n that_o his_o salvation_n may_v take_v hold_n on_o the_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o power_n make_v know_v
to_o discern_v the_o same_o lest_o they_o decree_v and_o uphold_v that_o which_o in_o this_o case_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o wit_n tithe_n lest_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a for_o their_o so_o do_v it_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o let_v every_o honest_a reader_n weigh_v and_o diligent_o and_o serious_o consider_v whether_o he_o ought_v to_o uphold_v truth_n or_o error_n light_n or_o darkness_n i_o assume_v he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o stand_v by_o it_o and_o for_o it_o then_o let_v i_o ask_v he_o a_o sober_a question_n in_o the_o sobriety_n and_o calmness_n of_o spirit_n and_o i_o desire_v that_o in_o the_o coolness_n of_o the_o day_n he_o may_v answer_v it_o according_a to_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o conscience_n my_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v after_o that_o he_o have_v have_v a_o serious_a view_n of_o this_o piece_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o valid_a argument_n such_o clearness_n of_o demonstration_n as_o may_v or_o do_v convince_v he_o that_o the_o imposition_n of_o tithe_n now_o in_o gospel-daye_n be_v absolute_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v and_o if_o so_o convince_v whether_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o side_n and_o adjoyn_v with_o that_o of_o god_n in_o his_o conscience_n in_o a_o testimony_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o so_o partake_v with_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o every_o christian_a man_n heart_n which_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o well-willer_n to_o sion_n prosperity_n e._n g._n the_o great_a case_n of_o tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n once_o more_o revive_v since_o the_o seat_n of_o anti-christ_n have_v be_v set_v and_o his_o throne_n exalt_v so_o high_a as_o it_o now_o be_v and_o he_o himself_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o make_v void_a the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n concern_v his_o church_n and_o likewise_o to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o commandment_n which_o be_v repugnant_a and_o eontrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a martyr_n of_o old_a who_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o know_v the_o practice_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o holy_a witness_n they_o continue_v in_o their_o doctrine_n to_o hold_v forth_o still_o the_o same_o in_o purity_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o unviolated_a even_o to_o their_o death_n that_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o forth_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o their_o master_n christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a example_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n of_o anti-christ_n and_o his_o follower_n which_o have_v be_v great_a through_o many_o age_n since_o the_o nation_n have_v drink_v and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o whore_n fornication_n and_o the_o way_n that_o anti-christ_n and_o the_o false_a church_n have_v have_v to_o exalt_v themselves_o have_v be_v by_o policy_n craft_n and_o deceit_n in_o persuade_v the_o nation_n that_o that_o which_o be_v once_o give_v and_o offer_v free_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o work_n sake_n be_v now_o make_v of_o necessity_n and_o claim_v as_o divine_a right_n to_o they_o and_o their_o minister_n notwithstanding_o both_o the_o doctrine_n the_o worship_n and_o practice_n be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o primitive_a time_n true_o so_o call_v but_o see_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o false_a church_n who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o have_v violate_v it_o and_o now_o have_v turn_v against_o the_o saint_n the_o minister_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n have_v not_o have_v power_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o people_n so_o as_o to_o open_v they_o and_o make_v they_o free_o willing_a to_o minister_v earthly_a thing_n to_o their_o minister_n because_o indeed_o most_o people_n in_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d not_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v minister_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o false_a church_n have_v persuade_v the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v drunken_a of_o her_o cup_n that_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o force_v and_o compel_v all_o to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d she_o and_o her_o minister_n as_o of_o divine_a right_n whether_o people_n be_v persuade_v 〈◊〉_d no_o that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o clâ—â—k_n to_o cover_v their_o force_n or_o injunction_n and_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n for_o a_o cover_n though_o they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o convert_v of_o soul_n but_o rather_o minister_a their_o own_o invention_n and_o vain_a tradition_n of_o man_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n yet_o however_o maintenance_n they_o must_v and_o will_v have_v though_o they_o do_v none_o of_o christ_n work_n and_o be_v so_o imperious_a and_o arrogant_a as_o to_o reckon_v tithe_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n whatsoever_o and_o of_o every_o man_n labour_n and_o merchandise_n yet_o this_o they_o will_v persuade_v all_o people_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o a_o gospel-institution_n and_o this_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o many_o in_o our_o last_o generation_n who_o mind_n have_v be_v darken_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n for_o a_o truth_n and_o for_o any_o to_o withstand_v or_o deny_v it_o have_v be_v count_v error_n and_o heresy_n no_o less_o than_o a_o curse_n from_o mystery_n babylon_n do_v come_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o do_v gainsay_a also_o some_o with_o loss_n of_o life_n as_o heretic_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o in_o this_o last_o age_n many_o imprison_v for_o divers_a year_n even_o until_o death_n and_o many_o have_v suffer_v great_a spoil_v of_o their_o good_n ten_o or_o twenty_o fold_n more_o than_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v due_a and_o yet_o all_o this_o people_n must_v believe_v be_v gospel_n institution_n and_o divine_a right_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o thing_n have_v be_v a_o inducement_n unto_o my_o heart_n of_o late_a to_o make_v a_o true_a and_o a_o narrow_a search_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o this_o particular_a thing_n not_o only_o inquire_v the_o true_a state_n of_o tithe_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n have_v be_v approve_v among_o the_o most_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n downward_o untilâ—_n this_o last_o age._n first_o of_o all_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o ten_o which_o be_v give_v before_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v forth_o to_o the_o jew_n abraham_n in_o his_o return_n from_o redeem_v his_o nephew_n lot_n after_o the_o pursuit_n of_o chedâ—laoâ—er_n the_o king_n of_o elam_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n soyn_v with_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o nephew_n lot_n with_o all_o his_o substance_n 13._o and_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o sodom_n &_o gomorrah_n be_v meet_v by_o melchizedeck_v king_n of_o salem_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o bless_v abraham_n and_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o give_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v with_o he_o unto_o who_o abraham_n give_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o the_o spoil_n 7.4_o that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a chedorlaomer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n chryâ—â—stome_n understand_v the_o text_n only_o to_o â—e_v of_o the_o spoil_n whereof_o abraham_n make_v melchizedeck_v a_o partaker_n by_o give_v he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o martial_a performance_n and_o jerom_n often_o still_v it_o decimas_fw-la spoliorum_fw-la praâ—â—_n and_o victoria_n that_o be_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o prey_n and_o of_o the_o victorâ—_n and_o this_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o main_a basis_n or_o ground_n for_o probation_n of_o tithe_n due_a before_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o only_o a_o free_a gift_n of_o abraham_n to_o melchizedeck_v of_o the_o spoil_n he_o have_v take_v and_o that_o but_o once_o that_o we_o read_v of_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o not_o of_o his_o family_n labour_n or_o industry_n but_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o what_o he_o have_v take_v and_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v a_o
deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n be_v vindicate_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n against_o the_o pretend_a faith_n and_o false_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o christian_n as_o infallible_a by_o a_o suffer_a member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o mystery-babylon_n sit_v as_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o water_n f._n h._n the_o true_a rule_n judge_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n discover_v etc._n etc._n after_o various_a report_n and_o upbraid_n and_o insulting_n of_o divers_a man_n in_o my_o heâ—â—ing_n of_o a_o certain_a great_a pillar_n and_o a_o lead_a man_n among_o the_o non_fw-fr conformist_n who_o it_o be_v say_v have_v relinquish_v his_o error_n and_o have_v conform_v and_o also_o write_v and_o publish_v a_o book_n for_o the_o convincement_n of_o all_o other_o to_o uniformity_n and_o conformity_n also_o the_o weekly_a intelligencer_n willing_a to_o take_v advantage_n sometime_o when_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o occasion_n do_v signify_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o his_o news_n book_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o great_a nonconformist_a for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o support_v of_o those_o desire_n only_o in_o people_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o all_o faith_n hope_n religion_n and_o whatsoever_o also_o that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n for_o a_o little_a ease_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o embracement_n of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v willing_a to_o join_v with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o upper_a mâ—st_n and_o to_o sail_n with_o wind_n and_o tide_n not_o mind_v the_o harbour_n nor_o the_o way_n which_o they_o be_v pass_v but_o only_o present_a enjoyment_n and_o such_o who_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o man_n and_o not_o upon_o god_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o run_v with_o the_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a then_o with_o a_o few_o despise_a and_o afflict_a who_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n such_o flash_n and_o airy_a ungrounded_a rumour_n stagger_v their_o mind_n and_o make_v they_o afraid_a and_o trouble_a when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o last_o this_o great_a and_o magnificent_a piece_n of_o conversion_n come_v publish_v in_o the_o news_n book_n boast_v on_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o divers_a other_o great_a mountain_n of_o earth_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n providential_o unlooked_a for_o unsought_a for_o or_o desire_v which_o be_v title_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o several_a congregation_n of_o the_o non-confrimists_a subscribe_v by_o captain_n robert_n everard_n as_o he_o style_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o book_n have_v be_v spread_v up_o and_o down_o the_o county_n â—t_a seem_v as_o some_o rare_a weighty_a and_o great_a matter_n to_o induce_v other_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n but_o why_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o eâ—gland_n shall_v extol_v this_o and_o rejoice_v in_o this_o great_a convert_n i_o know_v not_o except_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o shake_v hand_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o to_o receive_v their_o catholic_n faith_n so_o call_v as_o unquestionable_a but_o deceit_n love_v to_o sport_n itself_o and_o to_o make_v merry_a and_o triumph_n over_o any_o who_o do_v but_o relinquish_v the_o seem_a appearance_n of_o truth_n to_o turn_v into_o the_o common_a road_n of_o darkness_n they_o hug_v such_o a_o one_o for_o a_o while_n and_o set_v he_o out_o as_o a_o ensign_n to_o glory_n in_o and_o over_o against_o other_o after_o the_o say_a book_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n among_o divers_a other_o i_o be_v wil_v to_o take_v a_o survey_n and_o to_o make_v inspection_n into_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o to_o see_v what_o demonstrative_a ground_n and_o solid_a and_o weighty_a matter_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o which_o i_o have_v diligent_o weigh_v and_o without_o a_o prejudice_v spirit_n read_v find_v the_o matter_n in_o it_o chief_o to_o set_v up_o a_o council_n of_o man_n to_o be_v absolute_a judge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n though_o never_o so_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n once_o deliver_v and_o receive_v and_o walk_v in_o by_o the_o saint_n set_v up_o this_o both_o above_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a tryer_n of_o all_o spirit_n but_o also_o above_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n his_o own_o eye_n be_v blind_v he_o will_v captivate_v all_o other_o and_o make_v they_o blind_a also_o and_o lie_v waste_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o its_o office_n the_o scripture_n and_o their_o translation_n make_v they_o as_o uncertain_a as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v as_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n and_o all_o solid_a and_o weighty_a argument_n and_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v produce_v these_o many_o year_n by_o many_o godly_a and_o moderate_a dissenter_n in_o divers_a age_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o he_o strike_v over_o all_o by_o whole_a sail_n labour_v to_o set_v all_o a_o jar_n and_o to_o make_v every_o thing_n look_v with_o a_o face_n contrary_a way_n to_o represent_v they_o uncomely_a and_o at_o last_o he_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v the_o absolute_a judge_n and_o director_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n without_o distinguish_v of_o their_o abide_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o fall_v from_o it_o as_o though_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n have_v be_v entail_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o rome_n or_o to_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o may_v call_v themselves_o peter_n successor_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o walk_v as_o far_o wide_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n from_o peter_n and_o will_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o name_n and_o office_n for_o honour_n and_o profit_n sake_n but_o do_v none_o of_o peter_n work_n feed_v not_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o worry_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o that_o christ_n feed_v and_o shear_v off_o the_o wool_n from_o off_o their_o back_n and_o pull_v off_o the_o skin_n too_o and_o instead_o of_o save_v have_v destroy_v hundred_o of_o man_n life_n in_o europe_n and_o america_n some_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o some_o under_o the_o name_n of_o infidel_n have_v be_v most_o merciless_o and_o cruel_o destroy_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o holy_a visible_a church_n as_o â—_o e._n call_v it_o as_o the_o true_a chronology_n of_o age_n past_a do_v testify_v so_o that_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v make_v like_o akeldama_n by_o that_o mystery_n babylon_n which_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o err_v from_o his_o infallible_a spirit_n who_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o to_o save_v people_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o this_o false_a visible_a church_n have_v destroy_v their_o life_n under_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n and_o so_o have_v destroy_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o count_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o of_o this_o something_o more_o afterward_o may_v be_v say_v if_o god_n permit_v but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o confidence_n in_o r._n e._n that_o after_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n as_o he_o say_v this_o church_n have_v continue_v as_o a_o judge_n &_o a_o director_n unto_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o submit_v page_n 20_o the_o that_o he_o that_o be_v but_o a_o man_n of_o yesterday_o shall_v be_v so_o stout_a a_o champion_n as_o to_o make_v a_o flourish_n and_o seem_v to_o over-ride_a all_o the_o weighty_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n and_o righteous_a dissenter_n from_o this_o româ—n_a church_n at_o one_o clap_n and_o again_o to_o exalt_v his_o own_o feeble_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o exhibit_v they_o so_o confident_o to_o all_o nonconformist_n as_o unanswerable_a matter_n or_o how_o he_o judge_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o reason_n or_o argument_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o weight_n to_o convince_v or_o convert_v any_o see_v he_o have_v render_v himself_o &_o they_o that_o know_v he_o can_v testify_v he_o have_v always_o be_v a_o changeable_a man_n and_o unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o now_o at_o last_o fall_v into_o the_o black_a gulf_n of_o darkness_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o own_o write_n in_o his_o epistle_n that_o it_o have_v be_v his_o former_a method_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o scribble_a humour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ignorance_n as_o he_o say_v when_o the_o
first_o it_o teach_v its_o member_n to_o swear_v and_o again_o give_v absolution_n to_o remit_v they_o of_o their_o oath_n if_o she_o think_v fit_a and_o both_o must_v be_v reckon_v infallible_a and_o they_o that_o be_v your_o enemy_n instead_o of_o pray_v for_o they_o you_o curse_v they_o and_o instead_o of_o do_v good_a to_o they_o you_o hate_v they_o and_o stir_v up_o all_o your_o strength_n against_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o instead_o of_o convince_v of_o they_o in_o love_n and_o sound_a judgement_n instance_n the_o day_n of_o king_n john_n and_o divers_a other_o prince_n which_o feel_v your_o fury_n and_o wrath_n and_o also_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n after_o he_o be_v interdict_a be_v make_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n before_o the_o pope_n palace_n and_o to_o stand_v bare_a foot_n and_o bare_a leg_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n two_o or_o three_o day_n in_o winter_n wait_v for_o peter_n successor_n his_o absolution_n but_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v say_v this_o be_v in_o love_n to_o they_o and_o in_o charity_n to_o their_o soul_n but_o let_v all_o unbiased_a spirit_n judge_v and_o whether_o have_v not_o you_o when_o you_o have_v be_v the_o strong_a party_n make_v force_n violence_n and_o success_n your_o great_a engine_n and_o plea_n to_o plead_v with_o all_o nation_n &_o whatsoever_o people_n that_o dissent_v from_o you_o either_o in_o matter_n or_o form_n instance_n germany_n bohemia_n moravia_n and_o divers_a other_o kingdom_n and_o province_n beside_o the_o indian_n in_o america_n which_o you_o destroy_v chief_o for_o their_o gold_n and_o treasure_n under_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v infidel_n and_o force_v a_o faith_n upon_o some_o and_o a_o belief_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o your_o cruelty_n and_o sword_n which_o make_v the_o noble_a man_n of_o india_n say_v he_o have_v rather_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o the_o infidel_n of_o america_n as_o you_o call_v they_o then_o to_o heaven_n with_o the_o spainards_n so_o cruel_a a_o people_n member_n of_o your_o catholic_n church_n what_o may_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n against_o the_o poor_a moor_n of_o grandia_fw-la who_o be_v put_v to_o cruel_a torment_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n which_o be_v a_o reproach_n upon_o this_o sort_n of_o christianity_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o what_o persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o pyedmount_n christian_n by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n false_o so_o call_v and_o what_o massacre_n in_o france_n and_o also_o in_o ireland_n in_o latter_a year_n propagate_v by_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n a_o chief_a ambassador_n from_o the_o roman_a sea_n to_o carry_v on_o that_o design_n to_o root_v out_o the_o heretic_n what_o destruction_n of_o people_n in_o a_o most_o barbarous_a inhuman_a preposterous_a and_o prodigious_a cruelty_n some_o kill_v in_o their_o bed_n some_o knock_v in_o the_o head_n like_o ox_n some_o strip_v naked_a in_o cold_a winter_n and_o bereave_v of_o all_o their_o enjoyment_n and_o drive_v as_o sheep_n naked_a to_o the_o shambles_n and_o at_o last_o drive_v by_o score_n into_o lake_n and_o river_n and_o drown_v some_o burn_v alive_a in_o their_o house_n some_o tender_a woman_n strangle_v in_o childbed_n and_o their_o tender_a infant_n take_v from_o their_o mother_n breast_n and_o toss_v upon_o spear_n point_n and_o to_o my_o knowledge_n licence_n and_o pardon_n give_v and_o send_v from_o rome_n to_o divers_a of_o their_o emissary_n there_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o servant_n or_o catholic_n bondman_n to_o steal_v waste_n and_o purloyn_n their_o master_n good_n if_o heretic_n for_o the_o weaken_n and_o disenable_v of_o they_o to_o resist_v the_o roman_a enterprise_n begin_v these_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o be_v legible_a in_o bloody_a character_n which_o i_o hope_v this_o generation_n will_v not_o easy_o blot_v out_o of_o their_o memory_n so_o as_o to_o commit_v all_o faith_n all_o hope_n all_o religion_n and_o all_o infallibility_n and_o judgement_n to_o such_o a_o degenerate_v generation_n as_o r._n e._n will_v have_v we_o do_v and_o with_o such_o audaciousness_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o blow_v his_o trumpet_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o host_n to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v all_o to_o come_v to_o this_o black_a standard_n for_o protection_n and_o direction_n judgement_n certainty_n and_o infallibility_n under_o no_o less_o than_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o why_o but_o because_o peter_n be_v sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o say_v and_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o loose_v in_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o because_o christ_n say_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o peters_n faith_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n therefore_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o pope_n as_o heir_n apparent_a succeed_v he_o in_o lay_v claim_n to_o headship_n and_o do_v none_o of_o his_o office_n nor_o none_o of_o his_o work_n and_o this_o foolish_a foppery_n and_o private_a interpretation_n have_v be_v put_v off_o at_o a_o very_a great_a rate_n for_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n a_o pleasant_a story_n i_o have_v some_o time_n read_v of_o a_o certain_a poor_a man_n meet_v a_o certain_a bishop_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n in_o great_a pomp_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o poor_a man_n behold_v take_v up_o a_o laughter_n and_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o bishop_n wherefore_o be_v laugh_v say_v he_o that_o peter_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o fool_n as_o to_o live_v such_o a_o poor_a miserable_a life_n as_o he_o do_v and_o persecute_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o successor_n so_o rich_a to_o inherit_v such_o pomp_n and_o glory_n with_o that_o the_o bishop_n reply_v and_o say_v thou_o fool_n i_o be_o not_o in_o this_o glory_n as_o i_o be_o bishop_n of_o such_o a_o place_n but_o as_o i_o be_o duke_n of_o such_o a_o place_n at_o that_o the_o man_n smile_v again_o and_o say_v when_o the_o duke_n be_v in_o hell_n for_o his_o pride_n where_o then_o will_v the_o bishop_n be_v but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v i_o be_o sure_o they_o that_o lie_v claim_v to_o be_v peter_n successor_n as_o to_o patrimony_n and_o riches_n which_o he_o be_v never_o endow_v with_o for_o sometime_o he_o say_v silver_n or_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o do_v little_a of_o his_o work_n in_o convert_v of_o soul_n or_o feed_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v lay_v claim_n unto_o his_o privilege_n and_o power_n but_o will_v not_o come_v near_o he_o in_o doctrine_n labour_n and_o suffer_v for_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o in_o thy_o own_o word_n lay_v aside_o thy_o folly_n with_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o as_o destructive_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o hang_v all_o their_o faith_n upon_o such_o uncertainty_n but_o even_o to_o human_a society_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o may_v instance_n more_o but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n last_o yes_o some_o have_v some_o other_o testimony_n by_o which_o spirit_n be_v try_v and_o may_v be_v try_v to_o be_v of_o god_n otherwise_o then_o by_o force_n carnal_a sword_n a_o strong_a party_n or_o success_n that_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o not_o we_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a unction_n which_o be_v pour_v forth_o whereby_o the_o saint_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o he_o that_o confess_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v anti-christ_n and_o he_o that_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n only_o in_o word_n and_o because_o other_o have_v say_v so_o and_o do_v not_o witness_v sin_n condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o turn_v from_o and_o to_o have_v power_n over_o it_o the_o same_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n and_o be_v a_o anti_n christ_n also_o and_o also_o we_o have_v other_o thing_n to_o try_v spirit_n by_o we_o know_v a_o proud_a angry_a hasty_a perverse_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o persecute_v lord_v spirit_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o again_o they_o that_o teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n again_o they_o who_o practice_n and_o conversation_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o conversation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n again_o they_o that_o will_v force_v a_o faith_n by_o any_o human_a constitution_n or_o law_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o force_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o any_o carnal_a
of_o faith_n for_o that_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n commission_n and_o their_o doctrine_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v not_o preach_v ourselves_o but_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o r._n e._n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o they_o be_v strive_v about_o man_n cor._n 3.21_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o or_o as_o he_o say_v in_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 13._o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n be_v they_o not_o carnal_a that_o so_o glorify_a be_v peter_n crucify_v for_o we_o or_o be_v we_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o your_o visible_a church_n carnal_a who_o thus_o judge_v that_o christ_n intend_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n for_o what_o be_v he_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o minister_n by_o which_o many_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v present_a it_o be_v very_o like_a will_v have_v instruct_v christ_n what_o to_o have_v say_v and_o bid_v he_o have_v speak_v after_o the_o grammar_n rule_n and_o construction_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o peter_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v too_o mediate_v it_o seem_v and_o his_o confession_n too_o remote_a and_o antecedent_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n mean_v in_o mat._n 16.18_o and_o therefore_o peter_n must_v be_v immediate_a and_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o will_v build_v his_o church_n but_o as_o immediate_a as_o he_o be_v and_o as_o sure_a a_o rock_n as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o rebuke_n christ_n he_o turn_v he_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o peter_n ver._n 23._o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o say_v i_o to_o r._n e._n and_o his_o catholic_n they_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v thy_o private_a spirit_n and_o your_o own_o interpretation_n and_o not_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o far_o antecedent_n be_v peter_n confession_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v it_o not_o in_o vers._n 16._o and_o wherein_o be_v peter_n bless_v but_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o visible_a church_n with_o its_o two_o head_n independent_a head_n and_o dependent_a head_n which_o sure_o must_v have_v two_o body_n where_o they_o can_v be_v find_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o r._n e._n and_o i_o hope_v from_o the_o ground_n that_o thou_o have_v here_o lay_v which_o do_v appear_v so_o clear_a to_o thou_o that_o none_o will_v be_v afraid_a nor_o judge_n that_o such_o a_o visible_a church_n with_o two_o head_n be_v to_o be_v rule_n and_o guide_n to_o all_o to_o who_o all_o be_v to_o submit_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o be_v to_o have_v peter_n for_o its_o rock_n which_o if_o he_o have_v be_v live_v he_o will_v have_v deny_v you_o all_o as_o setter_n up_o of_o man_n and_o slighter_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o rule_n of_o life_n the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o lawgiver_n director_n instructor_n and_o preserver_n of_o his_o church_n forever_o but_o r._n e._n go_v on_o and_o say_v it_o only_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v which_o among_o all_o these_o congregation_n now_o on_o earth_n which_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v this_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o have_v once_o find_v she_o and_o know_v that_o she_o be_v so_o assist_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o she_o can_v teach_v we_o a_o error_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o dispute_v the_o verity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n than_o we_o will_v have_v question_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n or_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o wherefore_o if_o this_o church_n this_o infallible_a guide_n shall_v teach_v we_o that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o desire_v the_o saint_n depart_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v real_o and_o true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o doubt_v it_o than_o the_o first_o christian_n do_v the_o verity_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o among_o all_o those_o congregation_n on_o earth_n that_o look_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v one_o if_o thy_o eye_n can_v behold_v or_o if_o thou_o can_v discern_v it_o but_o before_o thou_o can_v there_o be_v a_o eye_n in_o thou_o must_v be_v put_v out_o and_o there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n in_o thou_o that_o must_v be_v confound_v and_o turn_v into_o foolishness_n before_o thou_o can_v discern_v it_o in_o its_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v but_o however_o that_o be_v it_o undoubted_o which_o be_v beget_v into_o the_o faith_n through_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o immortal_a word_n of_o life_n and_o who_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o meet_v in_o his_o name_n and_o power_n and_o do_v witness_v his_o presence_n among_o they_o and_o have_v receive_v a_o measure_n of_o that_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o baptize_v into_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o who_o keep_v unviolated_a his_o statute_n and_o command_n without_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_n from_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o that_o which_o fall_v man_n set_v up_o but_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o frame_n of_o they_o a_o meet_a habitation_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v sayer_n and_o doer_n speak_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v the_o truth_n and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n who_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n who_o publish_v the_o truth_n and_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n reach_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o hear_v who_o rejoice_v only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o fleshly_a performance_n who_o faith_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v according_a unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n this_o congregation_n or_o congregation_n which_o be_v one_o and_o do_v hold_v the_o one_o head_n by_o which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o one_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o overcome_v the_o world_n this_o undoubted_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o whether_o r._n e._n will_v not_o dispute_v against_o the_o verity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n i_o question_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o submission_n in_o word_n and_o if_o this_o church_n shall_v teach_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o cream_n and_o hospital_n and_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n alive_a to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v this_o world_n or_o to_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o we_o and_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n at_o mount_n calvary_n that_o this_o shall_v now_o be_v in_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o sup_v of_o wine_n and_o convey_v thither_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o to_o be_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o church_n shall_v teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n there_o be_v good_a and_o weighty_a reason_n to_o question_n see_v that_o r._n e._n before_o have_v say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v infallible_a who_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o teach_v two_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o say_v they_o be_v both_o
the_o nation_n and_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o light_n and_o life_n be_v break_v forth_o that_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o whore_n must_v be_v discover_v and_o her_o nakedness_n must_v appear_v and_o her_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o proceed_v much_o further_o and_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n in_o r._n be_v word_n it_o will_v appear_v evident_a to_o all_o who_o eye_n god_n in_o any_o measure_n have_v open_v that_o this_o catholic_n church_n so_o call_v be_v manifest_a in_o what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o r._n e._n not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n divine_o propound_v neither_o she_o take_v from_o henceforth_o as_o the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n rule_n and_o director_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o be_v to_o receive_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o r._n e._n sai_z though_o she_o sit_v as_o queen_n and_o have_v know_v no_o sorrow_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a she_o to_o be_v a_o blind_a guide_n that_o have_v bewitch_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v water_n which_o be_v the_o universality_n r._n e._n boast_n of_o with_o her_o enchantment_n &_o sorcery_n which_o from_o hence_o forth_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v as_o infallible_a but_o fallible_a and_o as_o that_o church_n that_o have_v not_o convey_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o rather_o have_v spread_v abroad_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n instead_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v put_v off_o all_o thâ—s_n under_o the_o name_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n from_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propound_v and_o infallibility_n and_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o high_a curse_n upon_o not_o receive_v it_o but_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v which_o have_v disover_v all_o your_o deceit_n lay_v down_o your_o carnal_a weapon_n cain_n weapon_n and_o your_o human_a power_n by_o which_o you_o have_v prevail_v more_o by_o force_n and_o cruelty_n upon_o the_o nation_n then_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o that_o plea_n of_o be_v peter_n successor_n i_o say_v come_v forth_o with_o your_o spiritual_a weapon_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o prevail_v as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v but_o oh_o you_o want_v these_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v necessitate_v to_o take_v up_o force_n and_o violence_n the_o dragon_n power_n to_o compel_v all_o to_o come_v to_o your_o church_n further_o r._n e._n in_o his_o postscript_n have_v be_v confident_a of_o what_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o force_n what_o he_o have_v say_v for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n so_o call_v that_o he_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v say_v can_v be_v answer_v and_o he_o say_v his_o confidence_n do_v not_o misbecome_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v improbable_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v his_o all_o neither_o in_o his_o first_o nor_o second_o edition_n but_o have_v somewhat_o more_o yet_o of_o great_a moment_n to_o speak_v as_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o only_a and_o infallible_a guide_n unto_o who_o i_o say_v it_o have_v be_v good_a not_o to_o have_v boast_v when_o he_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n but_o when_o he_o put_v it_o off_o and_o methinks_v have_v be_v so_o unstable_a and_o unsettle_a as_o he_o have_v be_v former_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o confident_a in_o opposition_n to_o wisdom_n as_o to_o give_v such_o a_o challenge_n and_o make_v such_o a_o vapour_n of_o as_o that_o it_o be_v improbable_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o of_o you_o or_o all_o of_o you_o can_v answer_v as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v page_n the_o 9th_o these_o word_n be_v not_o become_v a_o man_n indeed_o who_o say_v he_o have_v learned_a meekness_n and_o humility_n of_o heart_n and_o have_v such_o great_a bowel_n of_o charity_n as_o he_o profess_v he_o have_v page_n the_o 86th_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v or_o write_v which_o he_o reckon_v so_o profound_a and_o unanswerable_a and_o to_o be_v more_o than_o any_o or_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n can_v answer_v they_o have_v be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o again_o before_o r._n e._n be_v bear_v by_o many_o learned_a sufficient_a and_o good_a man_n who_o reason_n and_o weighty_a argument_n about_o the_o premise_n have_v not_o be_v make_v void_a unto_o this_o day_n but_o have_v prevail_v with_o many_o not_o only_o to_o the_o convince_v but_o also_o to_o the_o turn_n of_o many_o from_o that_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v discover_v the_o error_n false_a doctrine_n and_o evil_a practice_n notwithstanding_o their_o pretend_a infallibility_n which_o r_o e._n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v if_o particular_n shall_v be_v descend_v unto_o and_o though_o r._n e._n may_v reckon_v the_o reason_n thâ—t_v he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d down_o when_o he_o haâ—h_v the_o most_o what_o take_v at_o the_o gain_v and_o reckon_v they_o as_o impregnable_a yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o appear_v so_o to_o a_o understand_a eye_n which_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n what_o other_o have_v do_v to_o answer_v his_o bold_a challenge_n i_o know_v not_o because_o i_o be_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o methinks_v they_o that_o be_v concern_v shall_v not_o let_v such_o boast_n go_v unreproved_a neither_o such_o false_a doctrine_n nor_o false_a suggestion_n as_o r._n e._n have_v make_v to_o viâ—ifie_v and_o debase_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o seem_v contrary_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n and_o see_v that_o he_o shut_v out_o all_o nonconformist_n as_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o god_n and_o to_o be_v without_o all_o rule_n all_o order_n all_o government_n and_o to_o come_v under_o the_o great_a penalty_n of_o damnation_n by_o not_o submit_v unto_o whatsoever_o this_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n do_v impose_v how_o repugnant_a soever_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o contrary_a soever_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o must_v be_v receive_v without_o question_n though_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o how_o it_o must_v become_v holy_a and_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o sufficient_o propound_v and_o so_o receive_v because_o as_o r._n e._n say_v thâ—s_v church_n can_v err_v i_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n either_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n do_v err_v and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o this_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n because_o they_o teach_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o do_v walk_v by_o a_o contrary_a rule_n and_o as_o r._n e._n say_v infallibility_n can_v contradict_v itself_o and_o he_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o do_v not_o err_v then_o let_v r._n e._n and_o all_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o as_o far_o wide_a one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n or_o light_n from_o darkness_n so_o that_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n sake_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o nonconformist_n sake_n who_o can_v bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n neither_o submit_v to_o the_o injunction_n of_o changeable_a man_n instead_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n i_o can_v not_o do_v less_o than_o give_v answer_n unto_o the_o substance_n of_o r._n e._n his_o epistle_n which_o he_o boast_v of_o to_o be_v more_o than_o any_o can_v answer_v and_o to_o reprove_v his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n which_o he_o will_v persuade_v all_o unto_o and_o not_o to_o question_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v propound_v it_o as_o infallible_a most_o of_o all_o those_o doctrine_n be_v deny_v and_o i_o can_v but_o give_v my_o testimony_n against_o they_o as_o to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o which_o lead_v people_n into_o error_n and_o let_v r._n e._n when_o he_o bring_v forth_o his_o all_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o infallibility_n as_o entail_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o succession_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a worship_v of_o
move_v he_o to_o a_o disposal_n of_o his_o outward_a estate_n and_o the_o set_n of_o his_o house_n in_o order_n his_o love_n be_v very_o dear_a to_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow-labourer_n with_o who_o he_o have_v labour_v and_o travail_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o testimony_n whereof_o he_o leave_v to_o each_o of_o they_o something_o as_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o also_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v a_o legacy_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o part_n where_o he_o live_v and_o though_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n do_v draw_v nigh_o and_o his_o sickness_n increase_v yet_o in_o all_o that_o time_n he_o be_v in_o perfect_a and_o good_a remembrance_n and_o oftentimes_o very_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n and_o utter_v many_o comfortable_a expression_n to_o the_o great_a refreshment_n of_o those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o and_o about_o two_o day_n before_o his_o departure_n be_v attend_v by_o his_o dear_a wife_n and_o several_a friend_n he_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o friends_z as_o to_z matter_n of_o word_n you_o must_v not_o expect_v much_o more_o from_o i_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a need_n of_o it_o as_o to_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o you_o who_o be_v satisfy_v only_o that_o you_o remember_v my_o dear_a love_n to_o all_o friend_n who_o inquire_v of_o i_o for_o i_o ever_o love_v friend_n well_o or_o any_o in_o who_o truth_n appear_v and_o true_o god_n will_v own_v his_o people_n as_o he_o have_v everhither_o to_o do_v &_o as_o we_o have_v daily_o witness_v for_o no_o soon_o have_v they_o make_v that_o act_n against_o we_o for_o banishment_n to_o the_o great_a suffer_v of_o many_o good_a friend_n but_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o enemy_n against_o they_o even_o three_o great_a nation_n whereby_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o hand_n be_v take_v of_o i_o say_v again_o god_n will_v own_v his_o people_n even_o all_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o as_o for_o i_o i_o be_o well_o and_o content_a to_o die_v i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o afraid_a of_o death_n and_o true_o one_o thing_n be_v of_o late_a in_o my_o heart_n and_o that_o i_o intend_v to_o have_v write_v to_o g._n f._n and_o other_o even_o that_o which_o i_o have_v observe_v which_o thing_n be_v that_o this_o generation_n pass_v fast_o away_o we_o see_v many_o good_a and_o precious_a friend_n within_o these_o few_o year_n have_v be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o therefore_o friend_n have_v need_v to_o watch_v and_o be_v very_o faithful_a so_o that_o we_o may_v leave_v a_o good_a and_o not_o a_o bad_a savour_n to_o the_o next_o succeed_a generation_n for_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a time_n that_o any_o of_o uâ—_n have_v to_o stay_v here_o and_o often_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n he_o say_v he_o be_v content_a to_o die_v and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o praise_v god_n for_o those_o many_o sweet_a enjoyment_n and_o refreshment_n he_o have_v receive_v on_o that_o his_o prison-house-bed_n whereon_o he_o lie_v free_o forgive_a all_o who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o restraint_n and_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o first_o imprisonment_n for_o the_o truth_n here_o at_o this_o town_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o lay_v down_o the_o body_n i_o be_o content_a several_a person_n of_o note_n inhabitant_n in_o appleby_n as_o the_o mayor_n and_o other_o go_v to_o visit_v he_o some_o of_o which_o pray_v that_o god_n may_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o soul_n he_o sweet_o reply_v he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o they_o all_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o and_o a_o few_o hour_n before_o his_o departure_n some_o friend_n who_o live_v several_a mile_n from_o that_o place_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o he_o inquire_v of_o all_o their_o welfare_n and_o pray_v fervent_o with_o many_o heavenly_a expression_n that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n may_v preserve_v they_o out_o of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o will_v spot_v and_o defile_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v say_v something_o concern_v week_n or_o a_o time_n after_o which_o persecution_n shall_v be_v end_v but_o his_o weakness_n be_v so_o great_a and_o his_o voice_n so_o low_a that_o it_o be_v not_o full_o hear_v a_o little_a season_n after_o he_o recover_v a_o little_a strength_n further_o say_v i_o have_v seek_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o a_o child_n and_o live_v innocent_o as_o among_o man_n and_o if_o any_o inquire_v concern_v my_o latter_a end_n let_v they_o know_v that_o i_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n in_o which_o i_o live_v and_o suffer_v for_o and_o after_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v some_o other_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o sweet_o finish_v his_o course_n in_o much_o peace_n with_o the_o lord_n george_n fox_n testimony_n concern_v francis_n howgil_n now_o concern_v francis_n howgil_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n worthy_n that_o preach_v his_o everlasting_a word_n of_o life_n from_o about_o the_o year_n 1652._o until_o the_o year_n 1668._o he_o be_v convince_v of_o god_n eternal_a truth_n and_o receive_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o year_n 1652._o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o have_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o morning_n in_o furbank_n chappel_n in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o be_v convince_v by_o a_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o several_a other_o that_o have_v be_v teacher_n be_v convince_v by_o he_o as_o john_n audland_n and_o other_o he_o have_v a_o great_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o high_a sort_n of_o priest_n and_o after_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o lord_n power_n and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n he_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o they_o and_o he_o do_v confess_v to_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n he_o know_v no_o more_o of_o while_o he_o be_v among_o they_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o than_o a_o child_n of_o five_o year_n old_a and_o he_o and_o john_n audland_n that_o have_v receive_v some_o money_n for_o preach_v at_o a_o parish_n call_v colton_n in_o furnace_n fell_n in_o lancashire_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n free_o and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n they_o be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v and_o return_v that_o money_n back_o again_o to_o the_o parish_n and_o people_n from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o which_o they_o do_v and_o this_o make_v the_o priest_n more_o to_o rage_n and_o the_o professor_n so_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o know_v his_o command_n and_o powerful_o and_o free_o to_o preach_v he_o and_o his_o word_n of_o life_n this_o do_v he_o and_o john_n audland_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n after_o their_o convincement_n preach_v christ_n jesus_n free_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o and_o turn_v many_o unto_o god_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v his_o mouth_n open_v but_o the_o priest_n magistrate_n and_o professor_n begin_v to_o rage_n against_o he_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o sometime_o after_o cast_v he_o into_o appleby_n goal_n in_o a_o nasty_a stink_a prison_n in_o the_o county_n of_o westmoreland_n and_o there_o they_o keep_v he_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1652._o but_o the_o lord_n god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o lion_n who_o god_n after_o overturn_v both_o priest_n magistrate_n and_o professor_n and_o so_o after_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n he_o grow_v valiant_a and_o bold_a for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o travail_v up_o and_o down_o on_o foot_n preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o go_v to_o many_o steeple_n house_n to_o warn_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o direct_v of_o they_o to_o christ_n jesus_n their_o teacher_n and_o saviour_n and_o travail_v a_o foot_n through_o the_o country_n to_o london_n and_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o and_o john_n cham_n to_o go_v and_o admonish_v o._n cromwell_n after_o he_o be_v new_o make_v protector_n and_o go_v to_o some_o of_o the_o steeple-house_n in_o london_n and_o other_o meeting_n declare_v to_o they_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o where_o they_o may_v find_v it_o and_o after_o this_o he_o travail_v through_o the_o country_n to_o bristol_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o after_o go_v into_o ireland_n with_o edward_n burrough_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n there_o to_o both_o magistrate_n priest_n and_o people_n under_o great_a suffering_n and_o many_o be_v beget_v to_o the_o
one_o of_o you_o dare_v own_o nor_o dare_v say_v your_o ministry_n shall_v nor_o never_o do_v and_o so_o not_o the_o same_o nor_o have_v not_o the_o same_o operation_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n nor_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o now_o to_o you_o who_o be_v call_v member_n in_o all_o separate_a society_n and_o yet_o in_o babylon_n and_o egypt_n spiritual_o so_o call_v where_o the_o seed_n be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n i_o say_v come_v forth_o of_o she_o and_o return_v to_o your_o maker_n from_o whence_o you_o be_v err_v and_o cast_v off_o your_o garment_n of_o self-righteousness_n and_o those_o cover_n you_o hide_v yourselves_o under_o must_v all_o be_v rend_v they_o will_v wax_v old_a yea_o your_o heaven_n shall_v wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n and_o your_o star_n will_v fall_v and_o your_o tower_n will_v be_v demolish_v and_o all_o your_o building_n will_v fall_v and_o your_o strength_n will_v fail_v and_o egypt_n can_v save_v you_o why_o gad_n you_o abroad_o why_o trim_a you_o yourselves_o with_o the_o saint_n word_n when_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o life_n return_v return_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o love_n and_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o light_n will_v show_v you_o that_o to_o return_v back_o again_o be_v the_o way_n from_o off_o the_o mountain_n of_o leanness_n and_o poverty_n where_o you_o feed_v upon_o wind_n and_o husk_n and_o now_o return_v home_o to_o within_o sweep_v your_o house_n all_o the_o groat_n be_v there_o the_o little_a leaven_n be_v there_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o will_v see_v which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_a and_o you_o will_v see_v from_o whence_o you_o have_v err_v from_o the_o true_a shepherd_n christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v enlighten_v you_o with_o his_o light_n which_o light_n will_v show_v you_o sin_n and_o let_v you_o see_v what_o rule_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n which_o light_n will_v let_v you_o see_v the_o way_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v judge_v sin_n in_o you_o and_o bind_v it_o and_o give_v you_o power_n over_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o if_o you_o say_v you_o love_v he_o manifest_a your_o love_n unto_o he_o by_o follow_v his_o light_n reveal_v in_o you_o which_o lead_v into_o the_o true_a separation_n from_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o see_v his_o presence_n near_o you_o who_o will_v guide_v you_o with_o his_o eye_n the_o light_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o here_o you_o will_v see_v your_o teacher_n not_o remove_v into_o a_o corner_n but_o present_a when_o you_o be_v upon_o your_o bed_n and_o about_o your_o labour_n convince_a instruct_v lead_v correct_a judge_a and_o give_v peace_n to_o all_o that_o love_n and_o follow_v he_o therefore_o haste_v i_o say_v come_v away_o while_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n while_o his_o grace_n shine_v with_o you_o &_o he_o wait_v and_o have_v wait_v long_o to_o be_v gracious_a and_o you_o have_v keep_v he_o out_o so_o long_o his_o lock_n be_v bedew_v with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v that_o that_o check_n and_o strive_v against_o sin_n be_v it_o in_o love_n follow_v it_o let_v it_o lie_v in_o your_o bosom_n day_n and_o night_n make_v it_o your_o comapanion_n i_o pity_v you_o i_o pity_v you_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o you_o i_o be_o pain_v for_o the_o seed_n sake_n therefore_o all_o slight_a not_o this_o love_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n put_v not_o that_o which_o reprove_v sin_n away_o own_o it_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v see_v and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v be_v as_o light_n shine_v from_o east_n into_o the_o west_n discover_v all_o dark_a path_n and_o the_o twine_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o crooked_a way_n of_o the_o old_a dragon_n by_o this_o light_n and_o if_o thus_o you_o wait_v you_o will_v see_v the_o day_n reveal_v in_o you_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o which_o shall_v declare_v all_o thing_n and_o make_v manifest_a the_o hide_a thing_n of_o esau_n who_o hunt_v abroad_o and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o field_n who_o mind_n be_v abroad_o and_o you_o who_o mind_n be_v abroad_o hunt_v after_o savoury_a meat_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n withal_o you_o be_v of_o his_o birth_n you_o will_v be_v lay_v waste_n and_o the_o mount_n in_o which_o you_o dwell_v therefore_o all_o prize_n your_o time_n and_o your_o visitation_n if_o you_o will_v return_v come_v that_o he_o may_v heal_v your_o backslide_n and_o receive_v you_o if_o you_o resist_v the_o light_n misery_n will_v be_v your_o end_n and_o you_o will_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n this_o have_v i_o write_v in_o love_n to_o all_o your_o soul_n who_o be_o one_o who_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o indignation_n but_o now_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n where_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n be_v flee_v away_o and_o yet_o be_o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o well_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o suffer_v with_o the_o seed_n and_o travail_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v forth_o of_o captivity_n f._n h._n the_o difference_n show_v betwixt_o they_o that_o learn_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o and_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o darkness_n that_o lead_v into_o error_n he_o that_o stumble_v at_o the_o light_n stumble_v at_o the_o door_n and_o his_o mind_n be_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o follow_v his_o own_o will_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n without_o a_o law_n or_o a_o guide_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o snare_n and_o temptation_n and_o into_o the_o noisome_a lust_n which_o do_v hurt_v and_o annoy_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o shall_v lead_v and_o guide_v man_n up_o to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n and_o transgression_n he_o that_o see_v not_o with_o the_o light_n he_o be_v blind_a for_o the_o light_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o make_v manifest_v the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n which_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o lead_v to_o the_o body_n where_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n where_o the_o unity_n stand_v in_o one_o by_o which_o all_o come_v to_o be_v unite_v by_o one_o who_o be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o man_n and_o come_v to_o the_o one_o baptism_n and_o all_o who_o wait_v in_o the_o light_n that_o be_v pure_a come_v to_o know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v one_o and_o here_o be_v the_o one_o baptism_n see_v and_o receive_v and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o nature_n and_o come_v to_o see_v the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n but_o the_o word_n which_o sanctify_v and_o wash_v so_o all_o that_o know_v not_o this_o baptism_n nor_o this_o word_n nor_o this_o name_n know_v not_o salvation_n from_o sin_n but_o live_v in_o the_o reason_n and_o imagination_n and_o know_v not_o that_o water_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o of_o which_o a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v else_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o who_o deny_v the_o light_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o deny_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v to_o repentance_n and_o so_o live_v in_o sin_n repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v promise_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o receive_v not_o and_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o light_n they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a nature_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o light_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v light_a he_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o light_n know_v not_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n where_o the_o manchild_n be_v bear_v &_o conceive_v nor_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n nor_o can_v discern_v his_o come_n but_o look_v for_o sign_n and_o outward_a observation_n lo_o here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o outward_a and_o be_v in_o the_o unbelief_n &_o discern_v not_o the_o kingdom_n where_o christ_n reign_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n all_o outward_a thing_n be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o who_o live_v and_o have_v their_o heart_n exercise_v in_o they_o know_v not_o that_o which_o lead_v to_o before_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o know_v not_o the_o true_a &_o
peace_n unto_o other_o while_o they_o run_v with_o they_o into_o riotousness_n and_o while_o they_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n and_o these_o promise_a liberty_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o while_o they_o themselves_o be_v servant_n of_o corruption_n and_o judas_n bear_v witness_v that_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o wantonness_n even_o from_o the_o grace_n that_o teach_v they_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v they_o from_o these_o error_n before_o mention_v but_o they_o go_v from_o it_o and_o the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o man_n and_o deny_v he_o and_o own_v another_o even_o he_o who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n but_o go_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v bottomless_a or_o without_o foundation_n and_o there_o be_v the_o very_a centre_n ground_n and_o residence_n of_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n antichrist_n deceiver_n all_o come_v from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o lead_v to_o perdition_n and_o paul_n if_o not_o in_o that_o age_n yet_o in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o live_v and_o he_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n already_o begin_v to_o work_v 2_o thes._n 2.6_o and_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n write_v to_o timothy_n his_o son_n that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o shall_v speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n 1_o timothy_n 4.1_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o 2_o tim._n he_o give_v he_o notice_n what_o fruit_n they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o yea_o a_o great_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v while_o paul_n be_v yet_o live_v for_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 1._o this_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a people_n in_o asia_n for_o great_a persecution_n he_o suffer_v in_o asia_n and_o stay_v two_o year_n in_o asia_n acts._n 19.10_o in_o somuch_o that_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o divers_a great_a man_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o asia_n be_v his_o friend_n act_n 19.21_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v a_o great_a people_n for_o act_n 19.26_o not_o only_o at_o ephesus_n but_o almost_o throughout_o all_o asia_n this_o paul_n have_v persuade_v and_o turn_v away_o much_o people_n say_fw-la demetrius_n and_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v 1_o cor._n 19.19_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n salute_v you_o and_o jâ—hn_n write_v to_o seven_o rev._n 1_o 4._o rev._n 11._o and_o as_o be_v say_v before_o all_o be_v deceiver_n from_o the_o faith_n even_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o titus_n titus_n 1.10_o 11._o that_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v the_o thing_n they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre._n and_o john_n who_o write_v the_o last_o in_o the_o revelation_n he_o write_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o power_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.3_o 4._o and_o the_o beast_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n ver._n 6.7_o and_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n ver._n 9_o shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o beast_n receive_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o dragon_n have_v prevail_v he_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o water_n upon_o which_o the_o whore_n sit_v and_o the_o water_n be_v kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o the_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n also_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v after_o and_o worship_v and_o john_n see_v this_o come_v fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o so_o that_o in_o a_o few_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n all_o be_v wear_v out_o the_o life_n lose_v the_o dragon_n have_v power_n the_o beast_n have_v power_n and_o all_o wonder_v after_o he_o and_o the_o whore_n have_v make_v all_o nation_n drink_v with_o her_o fornication_n and_o then_o she_o come_v to_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n here_o be_v the_o water_n here_o be_v the_o sea_n out_o of_o which_o the_o beast_n rise_v who_o receive_v his_o power_n from_o the_o dragon_n and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o upon_o his_o head_n have_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n they_o who_o honour_v the_o beast_n and_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o admire_a his_o power_n and_o submit_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o have_v have_v power_n and_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o saint_n do_v overcome_v they_o and_o the_o dragon_n have_v make_v war_n with_o the_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n all_o this_o be_v see_v many_o age_n ago_o and_o what_o work_v the_o dragon_n have_v make_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n where_o he_o have_v have_v dominion_n and_o prevail_v and_o what_o a_o rage_a the_o roar_a lion_n have_v keep_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v evident_a seek_v to_o destroy_v they_o in_o who_o the_o seed_n remain_v and_o to_o destroy_v they_o in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v or_o the_o least_o measure_n and_o so_o the_o false_a prophet_n deceiver_n antichrist_n which_o go_v out_o then_o which_o the_o apostle_n see_v they_o cry_v up_o that_o power_n which_o be_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o have_v cry_v it_o up_o for_o the_o high_a power_n and_o say_v all_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o false_a apostle_n deceiver_n and_o anti-christs_a go_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n and_o into_o that_o nature_n which_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n walk_v in_o and_o into_o the_o power_n that_o act_v the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o join_v with_o that_o power_n upon_o which_o the_o whore_n sit_v and_o they_o teach_v nation_n and_o people_n to_o admire_v this_o power_n and_o to_o admire_v the_o beast_n because_o of_o his_o head_n horn_n crown_n and_o name_n and_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n before_o the_o beast_n and_o this_o power_n which_o the_o beast_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o dragon_n this_o power_n admire_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o beast_n so_o that_o none_o can_v buy_v nor_o sell_v nay_o nor_o live_v but_o that_o have_v his_o mark_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o so_o all_o have_v be_v in_o utter_a darkness_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o darkness_n have_v spread_v themselves_o over_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o whore_n who_o be_v adulterate_v from_o god_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n all_o have_v act_v from_o that_o power_n which_o be_v below_o the_o truth_n and_o below_o the_o life_n which_o power_n be_v at_o enmity_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o against_o the_o light_n and_o this_o power_n overspread_v all_o nation_n the_o sun_n be_v set_v night_n come_v over_o all_o and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o a_o veil_n and_o a_o cover_v have_v be_v spread_v over_o all_o and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o thick_a darkness_n all_o have_v act_v this_o long_a and_o dark_a night_n of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o apostasy_n wherein_o the_o dragon_n have_v have_v power_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o power_n have_v be_v admire_v and_o set_v up_o which_o have_v transgress_v the_o life_n so_o that_o any_o who_o have_v be_v zealous_a for_o the_o
be_v tread_v under_o foot_n which_o be_v act_v and_o bring_v forth_o from_o the_o changeable_a mind_n of_o man_n and_o so_o all_o law_n constitution_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n come_v to_o be_v throw_v down_o by_o his_o righteous_a law_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a god_n who_o be_v light_a and_o so_o as_o his_o unchangeable_a and_o unalterable_a decree_n come_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o every_o particular_a ruler_n and_o governor_n and_o himself_o judge_v with_o the_o just_a he_o come_v to_o bear_v his_o rule_n for_o the_o just_a and_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v just_a in_o every_o man_n and_o no_o long_o can_v he_o act_v against_o well_o do_v but_o be_v a_o leader_n and_o a_o incourager_n of_o it_o in_o all_o and_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o unjust_a and_o so_o come_v to_o know_v the_o dominion_n again_o which_o man_n lose_v through_o disobedience_n and_o transgression_n now_o all_o you_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n wait_v that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o see_v that_o and_o feel_v it_o reveal_v in_o yourselves_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o so_o you_o follow_v it_o sin_n may_v be_v judge_v in_o yourselves_o and_o you_o come_v to_o know_v the_o one_o lord_n the_o lawgiver_n which_o lead_v man_n back_o out_o of_o sin_n and_o transgression_n by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o be_v restore_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o transgression_n unto_o life_n eternal_a where_o death_n have_v no_o entrance_n and_o so_o all_o who_o wait_v upon_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o they_o come_v to_o feel_v his_o power_n and_o his_o decree_n which_o can_v alter_v its_o property_n or_o verity_n and_o all_o who_o come_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o you_o will_v come_v to_o see_v that_o which_o unite_v you_o unto_o god_n and_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n oh_o that_o all_o your_o eye_n be_v open_v that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o your_o peace_n and_o the_o well-being_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o flock_n may_v be_v refresh_v among_o you_o and_o this_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o a_o change_n must_v be_v witness_v in_o yourselves_o before_o you_o will_v cease_v act_v in_o the_o changeable_a mind_n now_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o the_o lord_n will_v try_v you_o for_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v lest_o without_o excuse_n and_o he_o will_v have_v all_o warn_v for_o god_n will_v no_o long_o be_v limit_v and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o gainsay_v any_o or_o resist_v any_o who_o may_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v they_o not_o to_o be_v persecute_v or_o hurt_v but_o all_o be_v calm_a and_o moderate_a and_o learn_v wisdom_n from_o above_o from_o he_o who_o have_v enlighten_v you_o that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o deny_v yourselves_o and_o follow_v he_o who_o condemn_v all_o self-actings_a and_o self-will_a in_o man_n and_o all_o custom_n law_n worship_n and_o tradition_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o so_o he_o unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v may_v be_v fear_v and_o worship_v in_o spirit_n in_o life_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n that_o so_o all_o sedition_n rebellion_n treachery_n and_o unrighteousness_n may_v be_v cleanse_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o quarrel_v fight_a contention_n may_v end_v and_o people_n come_v out_o of_o that_o which_o the_o sword_n be_v against_o that_o so_o the_o sword_n may_v be_v beat_v into_o plowshare_n and_o the_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n that_o so_o violence_n may_v be_v do_v away_o and_o cruelty_n sweep_v out_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n may_v be_v set_v over_o all_o and_o his_o truth_n advance_v above_o all_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n may_v become_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o stoop_v unto_o his_o sceptre_n who_o judge_n the_o nation_n in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o equity_n who_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o people_n for_o evermore_o and_o a_o hide_v place_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n london_n the_o 20_o of_o the_o 2nd_o month_n 1658._o some_z of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n declare_v as_o they_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n for_o the_o information_n of_o all_o such_o who_o have_v err_v for_o lack_n of_o true_a knowledge_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o have_v perish_v for_o lackwit_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v wait_v in_o that_o which_o give_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o which_o come_v to_o be_v reveal_v through_o faith_n to_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n also_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o such_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o like_a precious_a faith_n by_o one_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n reveal_v through_o the_o spirit_n f._n h._n the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o particular_n treat_v on_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n i._o what_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o to_o who_o it_o have_v appear_v and_o how_o it_o be_v see_v and_o discover_v ii_o what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a declare_v iii_o what_o it_o be_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o how_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o it_o while_n in_o the_o body_n resolve_v iv._o where_o it_o do_v appear_v and_o how_o it_o come_v and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o declare_v v._o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o discover_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n vi_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n work_v and_o operate_v in_o they_o who_o be_v convince_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o obey_v it_o show_v vii_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n work_v in_o they_o who_o harken_v to_o it_o and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n make_v partaker_n of_o its_o power_n show_v viii_o unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n bear_v witness_v and_o seal_v assurance_n of_o the_o father_n love_n and_o of_o justification_n with_o god_n declare_v ix_o what_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v which_o be_v free_a and_o to_o who_o it_o have_v appear_v and_o where_o all_o be_v to_o wait_v to_o receive_v it_o x_o whether_o all_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o godor_n no_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a teacher_n in_o itself_o demonstrate_v xi_o some_o objection_n answer_v xii_o a_o word_n to_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v glory_v in_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n xiii_o also_o another_o to_o they_o who_o be_v glory_v in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o worship_v visible_a thing_n instead_o of_o the_o life_n fourteen_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n declare_v in_o some_o measure_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v xv._n divers_a objection_n answer_v to_o the_o reader_n reader_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n when_o man_n grope_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o blind_a man_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o out_o of_o thick_a darkness_n have_v speak_v dark_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o write_v many_o thing_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o have_v feed_v the_o dark_a mind_n of_o many_o who_o be_v unconvert_v unto_o god_n and_o see_v how_o many_o people_n be_v confuse_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o err_v in_o judgement_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n which_o shall_v give_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o open_v their_o heart_n therefore_o in_o compassion_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v thirst_v after_o the_o lord_n to_o find_v he_o these_o few_o thing_n i_o be_v move_v to_o write_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o have_v no_o place_n to_o rest_v in_o or_o upon_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o may_v wait_v in_o that_o through_o which_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o manifest_v his_o true_a knowledge_n in_o man_n and_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v as_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o i_o and_o in_o i_o by_o his_o
merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o for_o no_o man_n buy_v her_o merchandise_n any_o more_o rev._n 18.11_o and_o every_o shipmaster_n and_o all_o the_o company_n in_o ship_n and_o sailor_n and_o as_o many_o as_o trade_v by_o sea_n stand_v afar_o off_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v ship_n on_o the_o sea_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n she_o be_v make_v desolate_a rev._n 18.17_o 19_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n discover_v her_o rise_n and_o when_o with_o many_o of_o her_o sorcery_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v gather_v many_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o convert_v many_o unto_o god_n and_o many_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o give_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o anoint_v by_o which_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n which_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n do_v reveal_v unto_o they_o which_o spirit_n they_o have_v receive_v be_v beget_v of_o god_n by_o which_o spirit_n they_o call_v he_o father_n and_o by_o which_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o become_v son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v their_o direction_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o worship_n god_n aright_o to_o obey_v and_o glorify_v he_o and_o his_o name_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o they_o and_o into_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v all_o baptize_v by_o the_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n and_o in_o this_o one_o spirit_n they_o meet_v and_o worship_v god_n and_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o do_v know_v their_o director_n near_o they_o and_o in_o they_o and_o the_o time_n do_v come_v when_o they_o worship_v neither_o at_o jerusalem_n nor_o at_o samaria_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v and_o come_v to_o see_v that_o fulfil_v which_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n of_o even_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n end_n in_o christ_n make_v manifest_a in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n who_o voice_n they_o hear_v from_o heaven_n by_o which_o they_o be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v in_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o all_o their_o heart_n be_v purify_v who_o hold_v it_o which_o be_v a_o mystery_n hold_v in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n by_o which_o they_o receive_v a_o assurance_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o become_v inheritor_n of_o life_n light_n and_o immortality_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n and_o they_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o eat_v with_o he_o and_o drink_v with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o power_n and_o in_o righteousness_n joy_n and_o peace_n and_o do_v not_o look_v like_o the_o pharisee_n lo_o here_o or_o there_o but_o first_o feel_v it_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n in_o themselves_o or_o as_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n which_o afterward_o spring_v up_o as_o a_o blade_n or_o as_o a_o ear_n of_o wheat_n to_o ripeness_n to_o a_o full_a corn_n and_o they_o do_v walk_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o strength_n to_o strength_n and_o do_v appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n from_o whence_o god_n shine_v out_o in_o perfect_a beauty_n who_o become_v their_o satisfaction_n and_o peace_n who_o have_v reveal_v his_o son_n in_o they_o who_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o they_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o wisdom_n and_o so_o they_o know_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o faith_n one_o hope_n one_o baptism_n the_o one_o spirit_n into_o which_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o which_o they_o all_o do_v drink_v by_o which_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v be_v sanctify_v and_o do_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o god_n which_o be_v beget_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o lively_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o lively_a hope_n by_o which_o their_o soul_n be_v anchor_v and_o they_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o make_v free_a and_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o do_v speak_v one_o by_o one_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o lead_v out_o of_o confusion_n into_o order_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v walk_v by_o its_o order_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o be_v the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n who_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n upon_o her_o head_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n who_o stand_v in_o that_o which_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o immutable_a and_o now_o be_v the_o manchild_n bring_v forth_o which_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o nation_n and_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n by_o which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v together_o in_o one_o and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o father_n in_o one_o and_o by_o his_o obedience_n justification_n do_v come_v upon_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o since_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o midnight_n of_o darkness_n come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o sincerity_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n lose_v the_o heir_n catch_v up_o out_o of_o the_o world_n sight_n faith_n be_v lose_v hope_v lose_v the_o spirit_n lose_v the_o saint_n rule_n and_o direction_n and_o then_o the_o whore_n appear_v and_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o they_o stagger_v and_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o hither_o and_o thither_o have_v lose_v the_o spirit_n become_v all_o water_n and_o unstable_a and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n which_o then_o arise_v after_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o admire_v he_o and_o worship_v he_o who_o kill_v the_o woman_n seed_n and_o make_v war_n against_o it_o and_o then_o the_o whore_n make_v decree_n who_o be_v go_v from_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o she_o make_v confession_n of_o faith_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n she_o make_v order_n of_o worship_n and_o give_v direction_n for_o worship_n have_v get_v on_o the_o free_a woman_n attire_n the_o outside_o the_o scripture_n the_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o afterward_o become_v more_o abominable_a have_v both_o lose_v the_o power_n and_o the_o form_n worship_v the_o devil_n power_n and_o the_o dragon_n power_n and_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o image_n of_o he_o and_o reach_v out_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o make_v the_o nation_n drink_v with_o her_o enchantment_n and_o sorcery_n and_o she_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o then_o prescribe_v form_n of_o worship_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o make_v creed_n and_o faith_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o many_o faith_n have_v lose_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n she_o make_v many_o order_n and_o send_v out_o many_o merchant_n to_o carry_v abroad_o her_o traffic_n and_o her_o merchandise_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o whole_a ship_n be_v fill_v full_a of_o it_o vessel_n full_a of_o it_o which_o go_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o ride_v upon_o the_o water_n upon_o kindred_n tongue_n nation_n and_o peoples_n who_o receive_v of_o her_o merchandise_n and_o buy_v of_o several_a sort_n of_o merchandise_n which_o the_o several_a merchant_n trade_v with_o who_o have_v several_a order_n prescribe_v then_o as_o pope_n cardinal_n jesuit_n friar_n of_o many_o order_n and_o monk_n of_o many_o order_n jesuit_n of_o many_o order_n and_o all_o these_o
there_o and_o the_o balm_n and_o the_o physician_n be_v that_o thou_o say_v god_n have_v arm_v the_o magistrate_n with_o civil_a power_n for_o defence_n of_o religion_n through_o the_o concurrence_n of_o divine_a benediction_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o also_o exercise_v 〈◊〉_d power_n for_o cure_v the_o offender_n and_o for_o his_o proof_n he_o bring_v 1_o tim._n 1.20_o of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v up_o unto_o satan_n answ._n it_o seem_v your_o gospel_n that_o you_o preach_v have_v not_o power_n in_o it_o to_o prevail_v against_o heresy_n neither_o your_o weapon_n be_v able_a to_o prevail_v which_o be_v but_o carnal_a and_o so_o the_o power_n to_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o convince_v gainsayers_a be_v whole_o without_o you_o &_o though_o you_o censure_n and_o excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n as_o you_o say_v yet_o you_o be_v in_o satan_n power_n that_o which_o be_v against_o you_o have_v power_n over_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o cry_v up_o the_o beast_n power_n which_o always_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o exercise_v of_o his_o power_n be_v but_o defensive_a i_o say_v yes_o it_o be_v offensive_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o prerogative_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n belong_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o government_n lie_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n who_o be_v a_o wonderful_a counsellor_n of_o who_o government_n there_o be_v no_o end_n and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v his_o church_n and_o furthermore_o to_o take_v away_o thy_o objection_n be_v willing_a and_o furthermore_o have_v promise_v to_o keep_v his_o church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o thou_o who_o will_v have_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o intrude_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o will_v have_v they_o usurper_n and_o traitor_n unto_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o king_n of_o his_o people_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n his_o body_n unto_o who_o absolute_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n belong_v and_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o and_o as_o for_o all_o the_o proof_n which_o thou_o bring_v of_o the_o magistrate_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n they_o be_v all_o invalid_a as_o to_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o all_o the_o king_n &_o magistrate_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n what_o as_o they_o do_v in_o and_o about_o religion_n as_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o wizard_n they_o be_v but_o typical_a as_o in_o reference_n unto_o christ_n the_o second_o covenant_n who_o have_v another_o way_n to_o kill_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o to_o make_v war_n against_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o against_o all_o sorcerer_n deceiver_n and_o anti-christs_a by_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n with_o which_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v slay_v who_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v and_o exercise_v his_o spiritual_a power_n against_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v not_o heresy_n a_o error_n a_o inbred_a thing_n and_o be_v a_o outward_a sword_n like_a to_o reach_v to_o that_o therefore_o though_o thou_o may_v press_v the_o magistrate_n or_o they_o who_o thou_o call_v so_o by_o their_o cocerive_n power_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o and_o promise_v to_o they_o divine_a benediction_n like_o the_o pope_n for_o make_v of_o law_n against_o that_o which_o thou_o and_o other_o may_v judge_v blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n and_o execute_v they_o with_o whip_n and_o rope_n and_o cut_v off_o ear_n and_o destroy_v the_o creature_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o all_o the_o balm_n and_o physic_n that_o you_o have_v in_o new-england_n wherein_o your_o hope_n stand_v as_o have_v yet_o appear_v be_v your_o knot_a whip_n and_o pitch_a rope_n banishment_n and_o death_n here_o be_v balm_n and_o physic_n indeed_o with_o destroy_v the_o creation_n and_o what_o be_v paul_n a_o magistrate_n who_o censure_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n or_o else_o what_o do_v thou_o bring_v this_o for_o thou_o frame_v a_o objection_n and_o also_o a_o answer_n that_o the_o interposal_n of_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v violation_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n thy_o answer_n be_v church_n authority_n be_v authority_n be_v this_o objection_n good_a the_o church_n may_v not_o then_o thou_o say_v authoritative_o deal_v with_o any_o of_o her_o member_n for_o hold_v forth_o or_o teach_v of_o false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o gal._n 5.12_o and_o rev._n 2.20_o answ._n the_o objection_n be_v good_a enough_o the_o interpose_v of_o civil_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o lead_v they_o beyond_o their_o line_n for_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o order_n of_o civil_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o intrude_v into_o that_o which_o be_v beyond_o its_o sphere_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o true_a church_n authoritative_o deal_v with_o any_o of_o her_o member_n for_o hold_v forth_o false_a doctrine_n what_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o paul_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o galaâ—ians_n when_o he_o wish_v that_o they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o that_o trouble_a they_o that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o kill_v or_o beat_v with_o pitch_a rope_n or_o will_v he_o have_v have_v the_o galatian_n to_o have_v deny_v they_o and_o have_v they_o exercise_v their_o authority_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v thou_o bring_v rev._n 2.20_o to_o prove_v that_o thyatira_n have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o have_v throw_v out_o and_o judged_n jezebel_n this_o be_v their_o fault_n because_o they_o suffer_v she_o who_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n or_o thou_o judge_v they_o want_v some_o magistrate_n to_o kill_v she_o authoritative_o and_o if_o the_o church_n may_v not_o deal_v with_o the_o member_n authoritative_o who_o make_v defection_n from_o the_o faith_n why_o have_v you_o excommunicate_v and_o throw_v out_o so_o many_o for_o heretic_n in_o new-england_n thou_o say_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o liberty_n for_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v two_o thing_n and_o the_o error_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o liberty_n to_o bondage_n and_o thou_o bring_v they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n john_n 16._o and_o to_o think_v to_o murder_v the_o saint_n be_v service_n unto_o god_n be_v not_o from_o conscience_n but_o error_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o object_n thou_o say_v subject_v to_o the_o coercive_a power_n must_v be_v some_o act_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o further_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o quiet_a heresy_n and_o turbulent_a heresy_n schism_n and_o sedition_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o liberty_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v two_o thing_n but_o these_o lie_n both_o without_o the_o power_n and_o the_o line_n of_o any_o civil_a power_n as_o civil_a power_n to_o reach_v unto_o the_o one_o he_o shall_v encourage_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o who_o exercise_v a_o pure_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o error_n in_o judgement_n it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o rectify_v but_o as_o it_o put_v forth_o itself_o in_o outward_a act_n of_o wickedness_n as_o to_o kill_v steal_z murder_n adultery_n defraud_v cozen_a and_o cheat_v in_o outward_a thing_n than_o the_o sword_n reach_v to_o the_o act_n outward_a but_o can_v reach_v no_o further_o and_o as_o for_o heresy_n schism_n sedition_n turbulent_a and_o quiet_a as_o thou_o make_v distinction_n they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o you_o have_v have_v too_o many_o such_o thought_n in_o your_o heart_n as_o that_o you_o do_v god_n service_n with_o all_o your_o whip_n cut_v off_o ear_n beat_v with_o rope_n cast_v out_o of_o your_o assembly_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o out_o of_o your_o country_n and_o banish_v they_o from_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o this_o you_o have_v do_v and_o think_v you_o have_v do_v god_n good_a service_n and_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o your_o generation_n who_o heart_n be_v harden_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v these_o thing_n you_o have_v to_o repent_v of_o before_o you_o know_v or_o will_v feel_v remission_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o lord_n though_o thou_o say_v you_o know_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o compel_v any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n nor_o to_o punish_v any_o for_o
understand_v that_o here_o be_v seventeen_o year_n that_o he_o preach_v public_o before_o that_o and_o where_o be_v his_o ordination_n many_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o or_o where_o be_v these_o ordain_v and_o who_o ordain_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v persecute_v after_o steven_n be_v put_v to_o death_n who_o travail_v as_o far_o as_o phenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n preach_v the_o word_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n act_n 11.19_o 20_o 21._o yet_o these_o thing_n i_o bring_v not_o as_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o go_v out_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o be_v ordain_v and_o many_o be_v ordain_v elder_n who_o be_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o establish_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o many_o be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o r._n i._n to_o your_o ordination_n and_o who_o ordain_v you_o the_o pope_n a_o bishop_n or_o a_o council_n or_o a_o parliament_n and_o what_o be_v they_o you_o ordain_v such_o as_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o speech_n seven_o year_n at_o oxford_n who_o have_v read_v homer_n and_o aristotle_n plato_n and_o diogenes_n and_o learn_v to_o play_v on_o a_o fiddle_n these_o be_v no_o mechanic_n but_o gift_a man_n indeed_o and_o qualify_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v ordain_v and_o make_v minister_n pastor_n and_o elder_n to_o carry_v abroad_o the_o traffic_n of_o mystery-babylon_n but_o this_o r._n i._o be_v very_o peremptory_a and_o say_v it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o any_o that_o be_v gift_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v as_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o let_v he_o administer_v and_o not_o such_o as_o r._n i._n will_v have_v to_o be_v minister_n who_o have_v learn_v a_o art_n to_o speak_v and_o this_o must_v be_v call_v a_o gift_n and_o a_o qualification_n and_o a_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o thus_o they_o have_v ordain_v one_o another_o and_o have_v set_v up_o a_o trade_n of_o preach_v and_o with_o their_o confuse_a story_n have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o darkness_n and_o as_o concern_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n say_v r._n i._n none_o except_o christ_n who_o be_v without_o sin_n can_v challenge_v it_o or_o lay_v claim_v to_o it_o and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o such_o runagate_n and_o wander_a star_n as_o this_o f._n h._n and_o the_o quaker_n be_v as_o john_n do_v 1_o john_n 2.9_o they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o answ._n however_o this_o r._n i._o have_v clear_v himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n for_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n neither_o look_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o quite_o shut_v out_o all_o the_o saint_n from_o enjoy_v it_o and_o though_o in_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v who_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o root_n from_o whence_o all_o that_o believe_v come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o so_o many_o of_o his_o member_n may_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o a_o free_a gift_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n whâ—ch_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v free_v he_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v it_o and_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v minister_n of_o it_o who_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n as_o it_o be_v write_v not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a and_o true_a and_o that_o spirit_n which_o they_o declare_v of_o be_v a_o unerring_a spirit_n and_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o they_o err_v not_o but_o be_v keep_v by_o it_o that_o the_o evil_a one_o touch_v they_o not_o and_o they_o speak_v from_o it_o and_o order_v the_o church_n in_o it_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o what_o do_v these_o man_n minister_v from_o who_o wait_v not_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o but_o deny_v that_o ever_o any_o have_v it_o or_o ever_o shall_v have_v &_o so_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o dreamer_n and_o tell_v their_o dream_n that_o they_o dream_v in_o the_o night_n or_o at_o best_o steal_v the_o word_n from_o their_o neighbour_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o god_n have_v never_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o though_o thou_o may_v say_v we_o be_v runagate_n because_o we_o sit_v not_o dream_v over_o thirty_o or_o forty_o family_n twenty_o year_n but_o travail_n from_o city_n &_o from_o country_n to_o country_n to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n free_o as_o the_o apostle_n &_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v we_o must_v by_o such_o as_o this_o r._n i._n and_o his_o brethren_n who_o have_v get_v holes_n and_o nest_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o creep_v into_o be_v count_v as_o runagate_n &_o though_o john_n say_v they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o go_v out_o of_o the_o light_n in_o which_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o another_o and_o they_o that_o go_v out_o from_o this_o go_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o be_v such_o as_o they_o that_o be_v go_v out_o already_o and_o blasphemous_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n ignis_fw-la fatuâ—â—_n and_o so_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v out_o from_o you_o and_o out_o from_o babylon_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v shed_v and_o the_o witness_n kill_v you_o who_o deny_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o blindness_n and_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n for_o you_o have_v nought_o else_o to_o cleave_v unto_o and_o further_o r_o i._o say_v when_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o joel_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o ghostly_a power_n to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o successor_n but_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o enlighten_v grace_n and_o a_o more_o copious_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o to_o pastor_n to_o who_o more_o be_v give_v more_o be_v require_v and_o this_o text_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o all_o sheep_n shall_v be_v pastor_n and_o all_o scholar_n teacher_n an._n nay_o this_o text_n do_v not_o prove_v all_o sheep_n to_o be_v pastor_n neither_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v teacher_n for_o all_o be_v not_o prophet_n neither_o pastor_n nor_o teacher_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o labourer_n be_v but_o few_o but_o this_o man_n be_v afraid_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v too_o many_o &_o indeed_o there_o be_v too_o many_o hireling_n loiterer_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o supplant_v one_o another_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n &_o though_o many_o may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v yet_o all_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o a_o gift_n to_o be_v pastor_n but_o only_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o work_n sake_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v either_o son_n or_o daughter_n for_o they_o who_o do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o dâ—â—pise_v prophecy_n as_o this_o r._n i._o do_v and_o how_o shall_v he_o do_v otherwise_o see_v he_o have_v deny_v the_o infallible_a spirit_n from_o which_o all_o the_o minister_n minister_v and_o all_o the_o prophet_n prohesy_v and_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o r._n i._n say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o ghostly_a power_n to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o by_o ghostly_a power_n he_o mean_v the_o spirit_n be_v power_n as_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v than_o be_v it_o not_o by_o a_o spiritual_a power_n son_n &_o daughter_n prophesy_v and_o do_v not_o this_o power_n open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o more_o copious_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v under_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o law_n
none_o effect_v by_o your_o tradition_n and_o as_o for_o rom._n 10.8_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v here_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o which_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o that_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lâ—rd_n endure_v forever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o yâ—u_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n endure_v forever_o or_o this_o be_v the_o word_n the_o scripture_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o and_o as_o for_o 1_o thes._n 4.15_o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o whâ—ch_v arâ—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shâ—ll_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o scripture_n write_v before_o and_o therefore_o we_o sâ—y_v this_o unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o a_o foolish_a mâ—n_z be_v this_o to_o assert_v his_o own_o imagination_n and_o then_o imagine_v the_o scripture_n will_v prove_v it_o and_o what_o â—n_o improper_a speech_n be_v this_o to_o call_v twenty_o â—housâ—â—d_o sentence_n one_o word_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o declaration_n and_o what_o a_o declâ—â—ation_n will_v that_o be_v thâ—t_o consist_v but_o of_o one_o word_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o have_v be_v publish_v before_o concern_v the_o particular_a by_o divers_a hand_n so_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a however_o r._n i_o doubt_v his_o proof_n already_o that_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v f._n h._n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v good_a to_o make_v this_o conclusion_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o though_o f._n h_n say_v that_o these_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v that_o thing_n to_o deny_v his_o imagination_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n but_o f._n h._n believe_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o themselves_o and_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o scripture_n at_o all_o but_o r._n i._n his_o lie_n and_o also_o his_o false_a conclusion_n and_o further_o say_v r._n i._n the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o writing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o infallible_a standard_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o a_o determiner_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o saint_n rule_v of_o know_v god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o answer_n reader_n take_v notice_n here_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o spirit_n at_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_n have_v take_v up_o the_o room_n of_o it_o in_o r._n i._n his_o account_n for_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o office_n if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o letter_n be_v become_v the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o standard_n to_o try_v doctrine_n and_o a_o determiner_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n rule_v of_o know_v god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o and_o indeed_o be_v become_v all_o in_o this_o man_n account_n than_o what_o do_v r._n i._n bring_v esop_n fable_n oviâ—'s_n fiction_n plato_n and_o diogenes_n story_n in_o this_o controversy_n to_o join_v with_o this_o infallible_a rule_n and_o because_o he_o have_v the_o scripture_n so_o high_a to_o be_v a_o tryer_n of_o doctrine_n without_o the_o spirit_n doubtless_o be_v the_o cause_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o rule_n in_o the_o 42th_o page_n take_v his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o joel_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o ghostly_a power_n but_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o enlight_v grace_n ignorant_a man_n be_v not_o ghostly_a power_n or_o spiritual_a power_n a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o enlighten_v grace_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a light_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v by_o but_o it_o be_v this_o man_n meaning_n that_o must_v be_v the_o standard_n when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o and_o the_o determiner_n of_o case_n and_o he_o speak_v contrary_a unto_o his_o own_o rule_n as_o may_v be_v see_v through_o his_o whole_a book_n who_o have_v either_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n or_o pervert_v they_o or_o otherwise_o give_v his_o false_a interpretation_n or_o vilify_v they_o in_o call_v they_o the_o true_a card_n and_o so_o though_o he_o extol_v they_o in_o word_n he_o deny_v they_o in_o practice_n the_o jew_n try_v christ_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o â—udged_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n seditious_a and_o so_o though_o a_o man_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v all_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n wherein_o such_o unlearned_a man_n as_o this_o r._n i_o be_v can_v read_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 55th_o page_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o we_o because_o we_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o so_o like_o he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v imperfect_a as_o he_o do_v and_o so_o say_v r._n i._n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n &_o so_o blasphemous_o he_o detract_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o like_o anti-christ_n and_o his_o minister_n set_v the_o letter_n above_o it_o and_o call_v it_o live_v and_o a_o infallible_a standard_n and_o say_v thâ—_n scripture_n incline_v the_o heart_n unto_o obedience_n and_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n this_o r_o i._o reel_v up_o and_o down_o and_o contradict_v himself_o before_o he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n chief_o give_v power_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o within_o four_o liâ—â—s_n contradict_v himself_o and_o say_v the_o scripture_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v cause_v we_o to_o know_v it_o as_o we_o have_v it_o from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o probable_a aid_n and_o yet_o give_v but_o a_o confuse_a belief_n with_o a_o light_a impression_n answ._n it_o be_v probable_a enough_o indeed_o that_o thy_o faith_n be_v confuse_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o your_o church_n and_o that_o make_v thou_o utter_v forth_o all_o this_o confuse_a heap_n but_o in_o what_o have_v be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o man_n and_o his_o doctrine_n will_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v and_o so_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o path_n and_o not_o give_v heed_n to_o his_o fabulous_a story_n it_o be_v true_a say_v r._n i._n there_o iâ—_n a_o inward_a law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o there_o be_v the_o outward_a law_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o the_o outward_a and_o external_a law_n be_v proper_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n and_o not_o the_o inward_a and_o internal_a law_n for_o the_o outward_a be_v perfect_a in_o that_o it_o declare_v in_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o what_o it_o be_v not_o but_o the_o inward_a law_n receive_v and_o write_v on_o the_o heart_n be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o be_v our_o rule_n the_o law_n within_o be_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v psal._n 17.4_o the_o outward_a law_n be_v therefore_o the_o rule_n answ._n this_o man_n will_v set_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o dial_n as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v although_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n give_v power_n to_o the_o creature_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v become_v imperfect_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n this_o man_n like_o one_o unlearned_a set_v the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n and_o be_v glorious_a this_o he_o set_v above_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v much_o more_o glorious_a but_o nay_o say_v r._n i._n the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v imperfect_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n but_o to_o be_v rule_v contrary_a to_o
more_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o to_o please_v man_n then_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v the_o live_a god_n who_o throne_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o heaven_n who_o kingdom_n be_v over_o all_o how_o be_v it_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v blind_a the_o son_n of_o adam_n in_o transgression_n in_o the_o fall_v state_n know_v not_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o his_o throne_n further_o than_o by_o report_n and_o hear-say_n and_o tradition_n and_o custom_n though_o by_o he_o king_n rule_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n yet_o few_o do_v know_v he_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v that_o in_o themselves_o in_o which_o justice_n be_v decree_v who_o be_v rather_o continue_v ruling_n in_o a_o usurperd_a estate_n then_o rule_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o will_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil-doer_n but_o fall_v man_n call_v well-doing_n evil_a and_o evil_a good_a and_o so_o judge_n and_o rule_n according_a to_o that_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n so_o punish_v and_o afflict_v they_o who_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o eye_n though_o it_o be_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o righteous_a have_v suffer_v and_o such_o as_o be_v dear_a unto_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o through_o many_o generation_n from_o cain_n downward_o who_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o first_o birth_n bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n judge_v that_o evil_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o way_n evil_a who_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o worship_n evil_a who_o worship_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o many_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n make_v the_o righteous_a seed_n to_o suffer_v when_o they_o be_v revolt_v from_o the_o lord_n than_o they_o set_v up_o their_o own_o imagination_n decree_n and_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v who_o lay_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n waste_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v they_o and_o cause_v such_o to_o suffer_v as_o evil-doer_n and_o as_o traitor_n as_o factious_a and_o rebellious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n as_o jeroboam_n ahab_n ahaziah_n rehoboam_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o the_o prince_n and_o duke_n of_o edom_n make_v war_n against_o jacob_n and_o his_o seed_n unto_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v and_o the_o blessing_n be_v and_o so_o account_v they_o vile_a that_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o reckon_v they_o righteous_a that_o be_v vile_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o since_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o christianity_n the_o name_n thereof_o have_v be_v in_o reputation_n and_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v publish_v abroad_o and_o the_o uncircumcised_a have_v get_v the_o sound_n and_o the_o unregenerate_a have_v get_v the_o fame_n and_o the_o unconvert_v have_v get_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o always_o turn_v against_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n these_o have_v make_v the_o righteous_a to_o suffer_v and_o kill_v the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n the_o true_a church_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o know_v you_o this_o that_o since_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o since_o the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v bring_v forth_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a fall_v away_o by_o many_o from_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o which_o faith_n they_o have_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o conquer_a spiritual_a enemy_n and_o overcome_v the_o grave_a and_o witness_v victory_n over_o it_o now_o the_o word_n of_o they_o which_o have_v this_o faith_n be_v retain_v and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o outside_n practice_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o while_n but_o the_o power_n be_v deny_v and_o paul_n see_v many_o such_o get_n up_o to_o a_o head_n and_o grow_v into_o a_o body_n in_o his_o time_n who_o have_v the_o form_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n who_o be_v covetous_a and_o heady_a and_o highminded_a then_o and_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o false_a apostle_n and_o satan_n messenger_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o christ_n say_v shall_v come_v mat._n 24._o and_o john_n see_v already_o come_v in_o that_o age_n and_o peter_n judas_n and_o divers_a other_o write_v of_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o get_v the_o form_n of_o word_n and_o the_o name_n of_o gospel_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o redeem_v they_o as_o in_o 2_o peter_n 2.1_o to_o wit_n he_o in_o who_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n thus_o they_o deny_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o will_v be_v preach_v up_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o jesus_n in_o word_n but_o deny_v the_o life_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o many_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v evil-spoken_a of_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o good_a word_n the_o sheep_n clothing_n the_o outside_n but_o be_v err_v and_o raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n greedy_a after_o filthy_a lucre_n greedy_a after_o covetousness_n and_o worldly_a honour_n greedy_a after_o pleasure_n and_o these_o false_a teacher_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n from_o the_o light_n and_o from_o the_o life_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o from_o the_o saint_n communion_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n fellowship_n and_o from_o the_o true_a church_n in_o god_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o then_o withstand_v the_o apostle_n and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a of_o they_o and_o false_o accuse_v they_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o these_o separate_a themselves_o and_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v many_o away_o captive_a and_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n captivate_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v lade_v with_o sin_n and_o divers_a lust_n who_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o which_o the_o discern_a be_v and_o these_o become_v great_a teacher_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v after_o they_o and_o proselyte_v many_o into_o their_o false_a faith_n which_o be_v feign_a and_o into_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o spider_n web_n and_o into_o a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n without_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o go_v into_o the_o world_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o perish_a state_n wonder_v after_o they_o and_o admire_v they_o and_o set_v they_o up_o who_o admire_v they_o because_o of_o advantage_n and_o receive_v they_o and_o so_o hold_v up_o one_o another_o in_o deceit_n and_o so_o grow_v into_o a_o body_n and_o get_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n though_o they_o be_v adulterate_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o run_v away_o from_o christ_n the_o true_a husband_n after_o other_o lover_n and_o yet_o because_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n have_v a_o good_a sound_n therefore_o they_o retain_v the_o name_n for_o a_o cloak_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discover_v and_o so_o many_o child_n and_o false_a christian_n which_o be_v not_o beget_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o light_a immortal_a and_o of_o the_o immortal_a word_n of_o life_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o these_o be_v adulterate_v child_n and_o child_n of_o fornication_n and_o child_n of_o falsehood_n who_o will_v lie_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v as_o the_o mother_n be_v so_o be_v the_o daughter_n and_o so_o be_v the_o child_n and_o here_o do_v the_o false_a church_n and_o false_a member_n arise_v and_o false_a christian_n and_o false_a child_n grow_v numerous_a in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o spread_v themselves_o over_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n language_n and_o people_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a visible_a church_n though_o indeed_o a_o deceitful_a and_o abominable_a harlot_n who_o spread_v her_o foot_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v appear_v neither_o do_v she_o retain_v long_o the_o practice_n and_o form_n of_o the_o true_a apostle_n but_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o heathen_a and_o take_v in_o their_o practice_n and_o mix_v themselves_o with_o the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o take_v in_o their_o type_n figure_n shadow_n day_n fast_n and_o feast_n and_o mix_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o at_o last_o call_v those_o invention_n the_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n
rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o become_v great_a and_o cruel_a which_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o this_o beast_n have_v power_n over_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o false_a church_n which_o devour_v and_o kill_v the_o saint_n who_o have_v be_v cry_v up_o for_o the_o high_a and_o high_a power_n and_o all_o who_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n cry_v out_o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n rich_a or_o poor_a high_a or_o low_o bond_n or_o free_a may_v not_o buy_v or_o sell_v but_o be_v kill_v and_o war_v against_o and_o herein_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a and_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o the_o war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o the_o lamb_n make_v war_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v all_o his_o follower_n who_o overcome_v spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n and_o conquer_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o yet_o hurt_v not_o the_o creature_n for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o herein_o again_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o dragon_n and_o their_o worship_n and_o follower_n make_v manifest_a to_o be_v quite_o different_a unto_o the_o former_a for_o he_o compel_v to_o his_o worship_n by_o his_o cruel_a law_n imprisonment_n and_o linger_a torment_n and_o by_o his_o carnal_a sword_n and_o weapon_n which_o never_o can_v subdue_v spiritual_a enemy_n and_o he_o kill_v man_n and_o strike_v at_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o destroy_v the_o saint_n body_n which_o be_v god_n tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o never_a reach_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o deceit_n in_o any_o wherein_o lie_v the_o true_a power_n but_o the_o lamb_n do_v not_o so_o but_o slay_v the_o enmity_n and_o save_v the_o creature_n and_o we_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n ever_o give_v command_n to_o his_o disciple_n neither_o do_v his_o disciple_n give_v any_o such_o command_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v that_o they_o shall_v force_v any_o to_o their_o worship_n either_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n but_o always_o teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o as_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n christ_n so_o let_v he_o walk_v and_o as_o every_o one_o believe_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o walk_v according_o do_v obey_v and_o observe_v or_o else_o he_o sin_v for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n take_v no_o pleasure_n to_o make_v man_n sinner_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o oh_o how_o many_o have_v the_o false_a church_n and_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n force_v to_o receive_v these_o thing_n as_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o observe_v many_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o people_n as_o divine_a worship_n or_o as_o some_o heavenly_a observation_n when_o alas_o many_o do_v not_o believe_v with_o their_o heart_n neither_o be_v persuade_v thereto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o yet_o through_o force_n and_o compel_v prison_a and_o cruel_a torture_n many_o have_v yield_v and_o condescend_v to_o their_o worship_n and_o so_o have_v be_v make_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o thus_o instead_o of_o make_v christian_n indeed_o thousand_o of_o hypocrite_n have_v be_v proselyte_v this_o way_n and_o many_o other_o through_o weakness_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v have_v sin_v against_o their_o weak_a conscience_n by_o this_o force_a way_n or_o compel_a way_n the_o city_n of_o babylon_n have_v be_v rear_v up_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o the_o false_a church_n have_v get_v a_o great_a corrupt_a body_n and_o glory_n in_o her_o seat_n and_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n over_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n have_v persuade_v the_o king_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o defend_v this_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o keep_v her_o ordinance_n unviolated_a or_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o her_o curse_n and_o of_o her_o excommunication_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v arm_v himself_o every_o way_n &_o antichrist_n have_v fence_v about_o his_o throne_n as_o to_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o his_o side_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v discover_v he_o have_v take_v up_o the_o outside-profession_n of_o christianity_n yet_o the_o vvolf_n nature_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o be_v try_v which_o worry_v and_o kill_v the_o sheep_n and_o to_o speak_v plain_o and_o true_o since_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o disregard_v which_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n retain_v and_o the_o outside_n observance_n take_v up_o by_o the_o false_a church_n she_o have_v get_v more_o member_n by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v drink_v of_o her_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o her_o spirit_n by_o their_o cruel_a force_n and_o own_v all_o to_o a_o conformity_n to_o their_o holy_a church_n as_o she_o have_v call_v herself_o then_o by_o any_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o holy_a example_n or_o good_a practice_n that_o she_o have_v show_v forth_o to_o the_o nation_n and_o oh_o how_o have_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o be_v make_v slave_n and_o drudge_n to_o this_o harlot_n to_o make_v law_n for_o she_o and_o to_o reinforce_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n to_o the_o destroy_n of_o many_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o patronize_v and_o hold_v up_o their_o sorcery_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o her_o enchantment_n in_o reputation_n among_o the_o people_n and_o in_o so_o do_v the_o false_a church_n have_v so_o flatter_v and_o call_v thâ—ir_n prince_n who_o have_v drink_v of_o her_o cup_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o propagator_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o any_o do_v fail_v of_o observe_v her_o invent_a institution_n then_o what_o dreadful_a excommunication_n and_o woe_n and_o curse_n have_v be_v threaten_v against_o they_o and_o how_o many_o prince_n have_v be_v depose_v of_o their_o crown_n as_o heretic_n and_o rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o such_o to_o overthrow_v they_o and_o their_o people_n and_o therein_o you_o have_v have_v sufficient_a proof_n many_o of_o you_o prince_n of_o germany_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o desire_v your_o good_a in_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o you_o may_v true_o see_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v not_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o fornication_n yea_o or_o my_o or_o whether_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o give_v your_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n yea_o or_o nay_o be_v there_o not_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n without_o the_o life_n and_o power_n then_o that_o be_v but_o the_o vvhore_n cup_n be_v there_o a_o seem_a show_n of_o holiness_n among_o you_o and_o do_v you_o not_o enjoy_v the_o life_n and_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o shadow_n then_o that_o be_v but_o the_o vvhore_n cup_n the_o outside_n fair_o garnish_v but_o rottenness_n be_v at_o the_o heart_n do_v you_o compel_v to_o worship_n then_o that_o be_v the_o beast_n power_n that_o be_v not_o christ_n power_n nor_o of_o the_o high_a power_n you_o must_v deny_v that_o the_o true_a state_n and_o power_n that_o any_o prince_n have_v allow_v he_o from_o god_n in_o which_o he_o may_v expect_v a_o blessing_n upon_o himself_o and_o people_n be_v in_o that_o he_o rule_v well_o in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o man_n and_o thing_n civil_a which_o pertain_v unto_o this_o life_n and_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v for_o the_o punish_n of_o evil-doer_n as_o of_o these_o murderous_a man-slayer_n man-stealer_n drunkard_n
he_o will_v abandon_v and_o leave_v that_o babylon_n which_o be_v but_o a_o siâ—k_n of_o mischief_n and_o of_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o keep_v his_o court_n elsewhere_o in_o some_o place_n of_o better_a fame_n and_o this_o be_v the_o legate_n testimony_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n beside_o many_o of_o her_o own_o member_n in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1245._o do_v manifest_a what_o action_n have_v be_v upon_o this_o nation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o supplication_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o of_o england_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o show_v how_o many_o subside_n and_o tax_n have_v be_v levy_v and_o send_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v liberal_o pay_v they_o complain_v also_o how_o he_o send_v italian_n and_o foreigner_n to_o possess_v theâ—â—_n church_n and_o benefice_n in_o england_n who_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o peoples_n soulâ—_n and_o so_o be_v no_o good_a shepherd_n as_o they_o say_v and_o how_o the_o italian_n receive_v threescore_o thousand_o mark_n a_o year_n beside_o other_o vail_n and_o excise_n â—heâ—_n do_v reap_v more_o rent_n than_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o so_o when_o he_o can_v noâ—_n 〈◊〉_d his_o subside_n and_o raise_v all_o the_o sum_n which_o he_o exact_v from_o year_n to_o year_n pope_n innocent_n persuade_v the_o french_a king_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o his_o not_o condescend_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o thing_n although_o he_o be_v then_o one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o church_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o it_o be_v lâ—rge_a to_o enumerate_v the_o action_n and_o cruelty_n the_o oppression_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v christendom_n since_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o pope_n his_o power_n and_o how_o much_o idolatry_n superstition_n 〈◊〉_d and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o nation_n these_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o how_o many_o have_v be_v put_v to_o cruel_a death_n for_o not_o 〈◊〉_d and_o conform_v to_o the_o say_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n injunction_n and_o ordinance_n and_o how_o many_o this_o false_a church_n have_v stir_v up_o 〈…〉_z another_o and_o destroy_v one_o another_o about_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d put_v upon_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d and_o apostolical_a institution_n by_o what_o as_o it_o be_v write_v all_o may_v see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o in_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o curse_n and_o in_o the_o night_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o all_o this_o wickedness_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o false_a church_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v reward_v double_a and_o dry_v up_o 〈◊〉_d water_n under_o which_o she_o sit_v and_o make_v her_o seat_n desolate_a and_o throw_v down_o her_o pride_n who_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o devour_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o all_o who_o be_v in_o part_n depart_v from_o she_o stay_v not_o in_o the_o suburb_n but_o come_v out_o of_o her_o city_n and_o the_o adjacent_a place_n there_o that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o she_o but_o oh_o abundance_n of_o darkness_n remain_v yet_o in_o the_o nation_n and_o even_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n who_o hold_v up_o thing_n yet_o which_o be_v invent_v by_o she_o insomuch_o that_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dionysius_n petavius_n a_o cardinal_n lay_v claim_v to_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o england_n in_o the_o bishop_n time_n for_o say_v he_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n the_o religion_n of_o england_n and_o doctrine_n be_v calvinism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o geneva_n but_o the_o ceremony_n be_v of_o rome_n as_o they_o be_v practise_v in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o edelwolphus_n king_n of_o england_n go_v to_o rome_n for_o performance_n of_o a_o vow_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o be_v courteous_o receive_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o pope_n leo_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o ordain_v a_o tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v yearly_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n a_o penny_n sterling_a for_o every_o house_n in_o england_n that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n now_o protestant_n look_v to_o your_o easter-reckoning_n you_o have_v deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o yet_o vicar_n and_o parson_n receive_v his_o tribute_n of_o every_o house_n that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o this_o stand_v yet_o as_o a_o good_a and_o wholesome_a institution_n among_o you_o and_o so_o for_o shame_n let_v all_o that_o profess_v reformation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—s_v their_o example_n come_v out_o of_o thing_n which_o the_o harlot_n have_v invent_v and_o say_v as_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v a_o shoe-latchet_a lest_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v make_v abraham_n riâ—h_v so_o let_v they_o that_o profess_v reformation_n not_o keep_v a_o shoe-latchet_n nor_o one_o lap_n of_o the_o whore_n garment_n nor_o any_o piece_n of_o her_o ornament_n that_o she_o may_v not_o boast_v any_o more_o that_o we_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o her_o merchandise_n so_o purge_v out_o horn_n and_o hooff_o and_o all_o the_o old_a leven_fw-mi out_o of_o your_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o your_o assembly_n and_o come_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v your_o lawgiver_n who_o institution_n be_v spiritual_a and_o his_o ordinance_n heavenly_a which_o make_v 〈◊〉_d and_o clean_o and_o pure_a the_o comer_n thereunto_o and_o so_o let_v the_o old_a romish_a 〈…〉_z foolish_a ceremony_n about_o worship_n alone_o many_o of_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o heathen_a and_o judge_v not_o any_o for_o depart_v from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d persecute_v none_o for_o not_o observe_v of_o they_o for_o whoso_o do_v will_v manife_v themselves_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n which_o be_v to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n which_o stand_v yet_o among_o they_o call_v christian_n as_o set_v discourse_n have_v be_v set_v up_o call_v homily_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a w._n h._n show_v the_o grâ—â—nd_n â—here_o â—re_n they_o be_v 〈…〉_z some_o complain_v that_o their_o church_n and_o university_n be_v 〈…〉_z error_n as_o many_o be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o able_a pastor_n four_o sermon_n be_v appoint_v by_o public_a order_n in_o the_o yâ—ar_n only_o and_o certain_a homily_n be_v devise_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o confirm_v for_o sound_a doctrine_n by_o the_o clergy_n who_o make_v they_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o homily_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v by_o curate_n of_o a_o mean_a understanding_n and_o they_o that_o have_v but_o mean_a pay_n as_o five_o mark_n or_o twenty_o noble_a a_o year_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o have_v many_o in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o i_o desire_v we_o have_v no_o more_o lest_o more_o ignorance_n abound_v and_o these_o homily_n be_v to_o be_v read_v after_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o psalm_n read_v and_o the_o litany_n and_o a_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o it_o may_v be_v athanasius_n or_o nicen_n creed_n and_o this_o be_v the_o worship_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v out_o even_o among_o the_o reform_a as_o spiritual_a worship_n all_o which_o while_n people_n have_v be_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o have_v be_v further_a and_o further_o off_o from_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o by_o the_o injunction_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o lead_v out_o of_o all_o error_n superstition_n and_o deceit_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o come_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o worship_n in_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n chap._n xv._n something_n concer_v the_o general_a council_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n though_o they_o have_v be_v all_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o though_o iâ—_n have_v be_v say_v the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v all_o which_o of_o the_o several_a council_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o see_v the_o difference_n in_o that_o which_o some_o call_v a_o council_n or_o a_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o when_o some_o
dissension_n arise_v because_o of_o some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o believe_v and_o yet_o will_v needs_o judge_v it_o needful_a for_o all_o that_o believe_v to_o be_v circumcise_v so_o they_o that_o stick_v in_o the_o outward_a type_n and_o figure_n will_v needs_o lay_v yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o they_o who_o where_o come_v to_o the_o substance_n so_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n come_v together_o see_v how_o the_o state_n of_o the_o matter_n stand_v not_o dispute_v year_n together_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n forty_o year_n but_o they_o as_o they_o see_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n send_v some_o choose_a man_n from_o jerulalem_fw-la to_o the_o gentile_n to_o certify_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o abstain_v only_o from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n from_o which_o if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o act_v 15._o they_o press_v not_o upon_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o â—â—belief_n which_o since_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v and_o divers_a council_n appertain_v to_o she_o have_v cumber_v people_n with_o multitude_n of_o thing_n and_o heavy_a yoke_n some_o bâ—rrowed_a from_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o unbelief_n and_o sâ—me_v from_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o unbelief_n and_o press_v their_o institution_n and_o invention_n as_o ordinance_n of_o câ—riâ—t_n upon_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o innumerable_a and_o all_o contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o council_n that_o david_n speak_v of_o pâ—â—l_n 2._o who_o take_v counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n and_o that_o be_v a_o council_n which_o condemn_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n and_o these_o council_n though_o rabbi_n and_o great_a man_n yet_o they_o err_v from_o the_o life_n but_o to_o come_v downward_o among_o the_o doctor_n and_o bishop_n of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o council_n that_o be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n under_o cyprian_a decree_v that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o which_o other_o call_v error_n and_o that_o council_n proceed_n be_v condemn_v the_o nicene_n council_n decree_v flat_a idolatry_n about_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n condemn_v that_o proceed_v and_o their_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n as_o albertus_n phigius_fw-la say_v decree_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o against_o the_o scripture_n the_o council_n of_o arminium_n decree_v for_o the_o armenian_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a compare_v to_o the_o four_o gospel_n that_o the_o decree_n be_v as_o sure_o and_o constitution_n as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n yet_o pope_n leo_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o condemn_v it_o and_o all_o they_o as_o unadvised_a and_o these_o council_n have_v be_v one_o against_o another_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o vote_n be_v bring_v for_o great_a proof_n not_o only_o among_o the_o romanist_n but_o also_o among_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o so_o council_n have_v err_v and_o have_v oppose_v one_o another_o yea_o and_o the_o pope_n and_o biâ—â—ops_n of_o rome_n to_o leo_n the_o four_o abrogate_a and_o make_v void_a the_o act_n of_o adrian_n and_o yet_o they_o both_o say_v they_o be_v peter_n successor_n and_o infallible_a and_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v void_a the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sabinian_n the_o pope_n command_v that_o gregory_n mass_n and_o all_o pope_n gregory_n write_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o all_o of_o these_o say_v they_o have_v the_o key_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o yet_o one_o bind_v that_o which_o another_o loose_v and_o another_o loose_v that_o which_o the_o former_a have_v bind_v and_o yet_o all_o these_o clâ—â—med_a infallibility_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o be_v call_v high_a priest_n nor_o chief_a of_o priest_n nor_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o follow_v council_n have_v style_v he_o chief_a priest_n chief_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o eliberine-council_n decree_v that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o worship_v nor_o the_o wall_n paint_v likewise_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n before_o mention_v decree_v that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v â—â—ffered_v in_o the_o church_n or_o meeting-place_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o second_o nicene-council_n determine_v that_o image_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v lie_v man_n calendar_n the_o latter_a council_n under_o julius_n the_o second_o do_v repeal_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pâ—san-council_n the_o basil-council_n determine_v that_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o lateran-councâ—l_a under_o leo_n decree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o they_o decree_v also_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v â—hink_v otherwise_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n and_o and_o abbot_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n aforesaid_a decree_v that_o they_o that_o judge_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o above_o the_o pope_n be_v heretic_n and_o yet_o these_o council_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v claim_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o church_n and_o yet_o one_o make_v void_a what_o another_o have_v decree_v the_o same_o council_n do_v with_o a_o uniform_a consent_n remove_v the_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o put_v amidius_n in_o his_o place_n but_o eugenius_n vilify_v the_o council_n decree_n and_o condemn_v they_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n command_v that_o bishop_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o benefit_n for_o preferment_n then_o one_o place_n but_o since_o they_o have_v make_v this_o decree_n void_a and_o now_o whole_a country_n be_v too_o little_a and_o the_o protestant_n imitate_v the_o same_o and_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o so_o of_o what_o validity_n have_v these_o council_n be_v worth_n or_o of_o what_o force_n have_v the_o decree_n be_v of_o mutable_a man_n who_o have_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o like_a water_n i_o nominate_v the_o several_a convocation_n and_o council_n that_o have_v be_v among_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o their_o synod_n one_o while_o decree_a this_n the_o next_o throw_v it_o down_o again_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o will_v lay_v claim_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o persecute_v as_o heretic_n to_o death_n they_o who_o own_v not_o their_o changeable_a decree_n and_o mutable_a institution_n but_o such_o have_v be_v the_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n of_o she_o that_o have_v set_v as_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o water_n that_o she_o must_v be_v the_o only_a judge_n and_o then_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v slay_v pope_n julius_n say_v no_o council_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o boniface_n the_o eight_o say_v that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n paschal_n thus_o say_v as_o though_o say_v he_o any_o council_n can_v make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o council_n do_v subsist_v by_o it_o and_o receive_v their_o strength_n from_o it_o and_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n approve_v or_o disapprove_v and_o so_o all_o confederacy_n and_o council_n of_o man_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n do_v decree_n that_o which_o bring_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n into_o bondage_n now_o rome_n look_v to_o thy_o infallibility_n and_o universality_n which_o thou_o so_o much_o cry_v up_o and_o thy_o unity_n one_o while_o set_v up_o one_o thing_n another_o time_n throw_v it_o down_o again_o when_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v particular_a interest_n and_o what_o a_o stir_n have_v there_o be_v among_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o reform_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n one_o set_v up_o this_o and_o another_o that_o sometime_o this_o service_n for_o a_o worship_n than_o the_o next_o call_v it_o idolatrous_a and_o then_o another_o service_n and_o this_o ceremony_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n and_o this_o paternoster_n and_o the_o other_o creed_n this_o catechism_n and_o the_o other_o catechism_n these_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o next_o synod_n make_v they_o void_a and_o so_o lead_v
make_v a_o decree_n to_o restrain_v people_n freedom_n and_o indeed_o by_o this_o time_n much_o wickedness_n be_v creep_v into_o these_o house_n as_o history_n relate_v there_o be_v no_o law_n canon_n or_o constitution_n of_o any_o general_a council_n as_o yet_o find_v that_o do_v command_v tithe_n or_o express_o suppose_v they_o a_o duty_n of_o common_a right_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1215_o under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o about_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n power_n be_v grow_v great_a and_o powerful_a but_o still_o the_o people_n have_v great_a mind_n to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a then_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o make_v innocent_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o those_o that_o give_v their_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o not_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o heinous_a offender_n at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o lion_n under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 10_o in_o the_o year_n 1274._o it_o be_v constitute_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o thenceforth_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o give_v their_o tithe_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o but_o to_o pay_v all_o to_o the_o mother-church_n but_o the_o great_a decree_n which_o speak_v most_o plain_a and_o till_o then_o nothing_o be_v give_v forth_o which_o do_v constitute_v they_o but_o rather_o suppose_v they_o as_o by_o former_a right_n be_v make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n under_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o four_o about_o the_o year_n 1560._o they_o command_v tithe_n to_o be_v pay_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n about_o the_o year_n 800_o 900_o 1000_o and_o after_o tithe_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n good_n the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o ambrose_n jerom_n and_o chrysostom_n doctrine_n only_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n so_o thus_o in_o short_a i_o have_v show_v that_o tithe_n be_v never_o reckon_v as_o due_a to_o the_o clergy_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o they_o do_v give_v they_o as_o they_o will_v and_o how_o much_o they_o will_v and_o that_o without_o compulsion_n till_o the_o height_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n spread_v over_o all_o and_o since_o forâ—ing_a constitution_n have_v be_v make_v by_o council_n of_o priest_n and_o so_o you_o who_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o shame_n cease_v from_o those_o thing_n of_o take_v tithe_n and_o give_v tithe_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v in_o the_o midnight_n of_o popery_n when_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v which_o shall_v have_v open_v people_n heart_n both_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o the_o ministry_n and_o then_o this_o false_a church_n begin_v to_o force_v and_o compel_v or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v subsist_v for_o the_o doctrine_n have_v little_a influence_n upon_o people_n heart_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o or_o soon_o after_o gregory_z the_o first_o than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n send_v over_o augustin_n the_o monk_n into_o england_n by_o who_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v convert_v as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o it_o be_v but_o to_o popery_n he_o and_o his_o clergy_n long_a time_n after_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o former_a age_n live_v in_o common_a upon_o the_o offering_n of_o their_o convert_v and_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o join_v into_o society_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n by_o gregory_n order_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o tenderness_n to_o the_o saxon-church_n still_o imitate_v the_o primitive_a time_n that_o that_o may_v not_o make_v their_o religion_n burdensome_a but_o afterward_o have_v bring_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o their_o faith_n they_o begin_v to_o preach_v up_o the_o old_a roman-doctrine_n that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o have_v teach_v people_n that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v merit_v by_o good_a work_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n avoid_v by_o charity_n than_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a mrtter_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o give_v their_o ten_o and_o land_n but_o also_o their_o outward_a riches_n and_o the_o clergy_n have_v almost_o get_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o land_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o concern_v law_n and_o canon_n for_o tithe_n among_o the_o saxon_n in_o england_n it_o be_v report_v that_o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o two_o legate_n be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o to_o offa_n king_n of_o merceland_n and_o ethelwolf_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o make_v a_o decreee_v that_o the_o people_n of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n shall_v pay_v tithe_n by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o tithe_n be_v not_o reckon_v as_o due_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o indeed_o be_v never_o due_a in_o the_o second_o covenant_n so_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o plead_v for_o by_o these_o hireling_n priest_n of_o this_o last_o age_n which_o have_v no_o better_a plea_n than_o antiquity_n for_o their_o tithe_n and_o force_a hire_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o antiquity_n without_o truth_n be_v nothing_o and_o yet_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n condemn_v these_o practice_n so_o that_o let_v all_o protestant_n deny_v these_o introduce_v institution_n and_o the_o pope_n wage_n force_a tithe_n and_o hire_n which_o be_v antichristian_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o testify_v against_o they_o and_o divers_a martyr_n as_o walter_n brute_n and_o john_n wickliff_n who_o suffer_v martyr_n for_o testify_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o that_o age._n selden_n in_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n say_v that_o before_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o or_o there_o about_o there_o be_v not_o any_o general_a law_n that_o yet_o remain_v in_o public_a and_o be_v of_o credit_n which_o ordain_v any_o payment_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o western-church_n for_o the_o eastern_a never_o any_o law_n that_o have_v be_v observe_v mention_n they_o so_o the_o first_o give_v of_o ten_o be_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n forementioned_a for_o the_o poor_a and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v only_o the_o free_a offer_v or_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o people_n as_o alm_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o common_a treasury_n first_o dispose_v of_o by_o deacon_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v sound_a faulty_a it_o be_v order_v or_o decree_v in_o a_o council_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n shall_v dispose_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o offering_n but_o they_o be_v not_o compellable_n who_o do_v not_o offer_v this_o or_o that_o part_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v freedom_n only_o exhort_v and_o threaten_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o they_o suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o lack_v or_o be_v in_o want_n the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o bohemian_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o waldenses_n forementioned_a do_v profess_v that_o all_o priest_n and_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v poor_a and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o free_a gift_n or_o what_o the_o people_n free_o offer_v they_o so_o say_v aeneas_n silvius_n in_o his_o bohemian_a history_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o john_n wickliff_n article_n for_o which_o he_o be_v censure_v viz._n that_o tithe_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n as_o among_o christian_n or_o only_o pure_a alm_n and_o that_o the_o parishioner_n may_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o their_o curate_n detain_v and_o keep_v they_o back_o and_o bestow_v they_o upon_o other_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o this_o proposition_n aforesaid_a be_v maintain_v by_o jâ—hn_n hâ—s_n in_o the_o say_a bâ—â—k_n of_o martyr_n page_n 461._o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o lord_n or_o possessor_n of_o tithe_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a good_n but_o only_a steward_n and_o after_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cleâ—gy_n be_v once_o satisfy_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v transport_v to_o the_o poor_a at_o geneva_n tithe_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v take_v up_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o state_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o public_a treasury_n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n as_o zealous_a a_o man_n for_o church_n privilege_n as_o we_o hardly_o read_v of_o the_o like_a ambrose_n epist._n 23._o say_v if_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o church_n land_n he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v they_o there_o be_v noâ—e_v of_o as_o interpose_v the_o poor_a may_v sufficient_o be_v maintain_v by_o popular_a collection_n let_v they_o not_o create_v we_o envy_v by_o take_v of_o those_o land_n let_v they_o take_v they_o away_o if_o they_o please_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o settle_a
in_o unconsecrated_a ground_n forsake_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o their_o father_n hospinian_n say_v that_o at_o last_o it_o become_v so_o superstitious_a in_o be_v bury_v in_o order_n near_o the_o church_n that_o they_o judge_v it_o material_a even_o to_o their_o salvation_n de_fw-fr orig._n temple_n lâ—b_n 3._o chap._n 1._o the_o waldense_v say_v the_o use_n of_o church-yard_n be_v superstitious_a and_o invent_v only_o for_o lucre_n sake_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o what_o ground_n any_o one_o be_v bury_v see_v usher_n de_fw-fr success_n eccles._n christ._n chap._n 6._o and_o how_o much_o there_o be_v of_o this_o superstition_n in_o england_n now_o and_o what_o excessive_a rate_n be_v pay_v for_o break_v up_o ground_n all_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o it_o be_v only_o one_o of_o the_o popish_a net_n which_o be_v hold_v up_o to_o get_v money_n by_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v conclude_v these_o thing_n and_o say_v with_o john_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n lest_o you_o partake_v of_o her_o plague_n for_o the_o hour_n of_o her_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n wherein_o her_o filthiness_n and_o loathsomeness_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o nation_n and_o her_o skirt_n shall_v be_v uncover_v and_o her_o abominable_a practice_n discover_v of_o which_o in_o part_n i_o have_v declare_v unto_o all_o in_o this_o discourse_n that_o all_o may_v see_v the_o abomination_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n that_o lead_v to_o death_n and_o these_o practice_n which_o tend_v to_o destruction_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n exalt_v above_o rome_n imagine_a rock_n on_o which_o her_o church_n be_v build_v she_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n her_o corrupt_a doctrine_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v apostolic_a but_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n also_o divers_a argument_n answer_v which_o may_v convince_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n wherein_o a_o book_n be_v also_o answer_v call_v a_o catechism_n against_o all_o sectary_n new_o publish_v by_o c._n m._n in_o the_o year_n 1661._o by_o f._n h._n a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n concern_v the_o true_a religion_n what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o 〈◊〉_d demonstrate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o false_a church_n the_o pope_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n aâ—d_a christ_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_z which_o 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v build_v purgatory_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a prove_v to_o be_v another_o false_a doctrine_n not_o command_v nor_o practise_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n the_o papist_n doctrine_n which_o say_v christ_n be_v real_o and_o personal_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n prove_v to_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o great_a idolatry_n the_o papist_n mass_n and_o their_o ceremony_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a the_o papist_n honour_v of_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o pray_v by_o bead_n prove_v to_o be_v but_o the_o invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n hold_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o forbid_v certain_a kind_a of_o meat_n and_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o answer_v concern_v miracle_n answer_n to_o eight_o proposition_n set_v forth_o by_o c._n m._n in_o his_o catechism_n aforesaid_a the_o rock_n of_o age_n exalt_v above_o rome_n imagine_a rock_n on_o which_o her_o church_n be_v build_v great_a have_v be_v the_o havoc_n and_o spoil_n that_o the_o beast_n which_o john_n see_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n make_v against_o they_o in_o destroy_v they_o who_o receive_v not_o his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o the_o cry_n have_v be_v long_o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o great_a have_v the_o suffer_v be_v these_o many_o age_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o still_o be_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o god_n which_o have_v proceed_v from_o she_o who_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o water_n which_o be_v nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n which_o have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o mystery-babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n who_o have_v hold_v out_o her_o golden_a cup_n of_o fornication_n full_a of_o abomination_n false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n which_o the_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o and_o all_o have_v be_v in_o instability_n and_o have_v reel_v and_o stagger_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o dark_a in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o have_v wilder_v in_o the_o mist_n of_o error_n and_o lose_v the_o true_a foundation_n and_o be_v go_v from_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v build_v which_o be_v neither_o peter_n nor_o his_o successor_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a foundation_n which_o abide_v sure_a and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v their_o mind_n stay_v upon_o he_o know_v settlement_n and_o establishment_n in_o that_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v come_v reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o a_o discern_v be_v give_v unto_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n and_o betwixt_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n betwixt_o the_o true_a church_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o mâ—stery-babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n betwixt_o the_o heavenly_a treasurâ—_n which_o be_v communicable_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o the_o merchandise_n and_o the_o corrupt_a treasure_n of_o the_o harlot_n which_o the_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n have_v be_v force_v to_o buy_v 〈◊〉_d reason_n of_o the_o force_n and_o compel_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v beget_v into_o a_o strange_a nature_n into_o the_o cruel_a nature_n kill_v one_o another_o about_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o shadow_n and_o the_o substance_n have_v be_v know_v but_o to_o a_o few_o neither_o the_o lamb_n nature_n which_o be_v meek_a and_o innocent_a and_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o heal_v the_o nation_n have_v be_v know_v but_o to_o a_o few_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d murder_v and_o massacree_n imprisonment_n and_o cruel_a torment_n which_o the_o nation_n have_v afflict_v one_o another_o with_o who_o have_v profess_v christianity_n but_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v wife_n unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o true_a church_n manifest_v from_o the_o false_a the_o false_a church_n have_v propagate_v and_o increase_v her_o number_n of_o member_n by_o force_n and_o awe_n and_o cain_n weapon_n and_o many_o have_v be_v force_v into_o a_o belief_n and_o a_o feign_a kind_n of_o profession_n rather_o than_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o answer_v god_n witness_n in_o people_n heart_n and_o conscience_n but_o the_o true_a church_n who_o be_v of_o the_o husband_n nature_n her_o weapon_n have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o beat_v down_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o people_n and_o have_v by_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o a_o good_a example_n answer_v god_n witness_n in_o people_n conscience_n without_o force_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o every_o one_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v every_o one_o persuade_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o take_v thing_n by_o tradition_n and_o hear-say_n as_o the_o false_a church_n and_o her_o member_n have_v do_v and_o so_o have_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o what_o they_o do_v and_o so_o doubt_n have_v arisen_a in_o the_o mind_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o god_n be_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o and_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n bless_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o what_o they_o
as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v unconsecrate_v than_o we_o will_v deny_v our_o faith_n and_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v the_o true_a church_n last_o if_o you_o be_v not_o idolater_n there_o be_v never_o any_o in_o the_o world_n who_o say_v that_o to_o adore_v or_o worship_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v no_o more_o bread_n but_o whole_a christ_n your_o god_n and_o redeemer_n who_o place_v himself_o there_o upon_o the_o altar_n by_o miracle_n it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a thing_n indeed_o that_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o priest_n which_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o natural_a mouth_n and_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o whole_a christ_n and_o very_a god_n and_o redeemer_n as_o thou_o say_v that_o one_o person_n shall_v contain_v whole_a god_n see_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o very_a fullness_n that_o fill_v all_o thing_n oh_o gross_a darkness_n and_o palpable_a ignorance_n which_o you_o have_v lead_v people_n to_o believe_v and_o call_v this_o idol_n that_o rat_n and_o mouse_n may_v eat_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o redeemer_n and_o you_o have_v destroy_v and_o burn_v to_o ash_n many_o for_o heretic_n who_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n therefore_o all_o people_n it_o be_v time_n to_o look_v about_o you_o and_o see_v where_o you_o stand_v and_o what_o you_o join_v unto_o if_o you_o can_v receive_v this_o doctrine_n for_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v and_o without_o doubt_n may_v not_o if_o this_o church_n have_v but_o that_o authority_n which_o sometime_o it_o have_v have_v in_o england_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o be_v open_a to_o see_v and_o detect_v this_o damnable_a doctrine_n the_o author_n say_v that_o ceremony_n be_v use_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o they_o excite_v people_n to_o their_o devotion_n during_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o for_o proof_n you_o must_v expect_v none_o from_o this_o author_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o thing_n and_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n be_v so_o far_o from_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n that_o they_o â—ndeed_o draw_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v busy_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o from_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o from_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o worshipper_n be_v only_o accept_v of_o he_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o latin_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o divine_a service_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ignorant_a people_n may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v if_o these_o mystery_n be_v do_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n and_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v in_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o these_o three_o language_n be_v write_v upon_o christ_n cross_n and_o therefore_o these_o three_o nation_n ought_v to_o use_v they_o at_o their_o mass_n and_o divine_a service_n but_o the_o priestly_a garment_n and_o ceremony_n gâ—ve_v enough_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o mass_n and_o divine_a service_n answ._n this_o look_n with_o a_o black_a visage_n to_o be_v apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o however_o i_o shall_v search_v into_o it_o and_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n before_o it_o be_v condemn_v it_o be_v a_o good_a shift_n indeed_o to_o keep_v people_n from_o mistake_v not_o to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 14.7.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 14_o 15._o if_o a_o trumphet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o can_v prepare_v to_o battle_n and_o except_o word_n utter_v be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v if_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o voice_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v the_o speaker_n and_o the_o hearer_n be_v barbarian_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o when_o one_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v how_o can_v he_o be_v edify_v and_o all_o service_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n so_o your_o church_n be_v err_v from_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o your_o mass_n and_o your_o service_n do_v not_o edify_v at_o all_o but_o you_o be_v as_o barbarian_n one_o to_o another_o for_o your_o worship_n go_v on_o in_o such_o a_o back_n road_n that_o the_o vulgar_a people_n will_v soon_o learn_v it_o and_o know_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v slight_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o worthlesness_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o only_a way_n you_o â—udge_v be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n and_o what_o mystery_n be_v there_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o your_o service_n see_v that_o it_o stand_v in_o cross_n cringing_n and_o abundance_n of_o endless_a ceremony_n and_o reiteration_n of_o word_n which_o be_v patch_v up_o by_o many_o author_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o priest_n garment_n and_o ceremony_n give_v understanding_n enough_o to_o the_o auditor_n a_o dumb_a show_n be_v enough_o for_o they_o like_o a_o poppet-play_a to_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o your_o mass_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n indeed_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n nor_o acceptation_n and_o here_o thou_o have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o a_o mystery_n indeed_o because_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v write_v by_o pilate_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v sacred_a language_n sure_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v lose_v both_o faith_n and_o reason_n will_v any_o that_o have_v a_o friend_n that_o shall_v be_v crucify_v upon_o a_o cross_n and_o a_o enemy_n who_o condemn_v he_o shall_v set_v over_o he_o word_n in_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n in_o contempt_n that_o therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v count_v the_o cross_n holy_a and_o the_o language_n sacred_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v be_v great_a ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n of_o which_o she_o be_v full_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o apostolic_a nor_o the_o one_o true_a church_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o as_o the_o author_n will_v make_v people_n believe_v the_o next_o false_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n which_o this_o merchant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v for_o apostolical_a be_v the_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o also_o prayer_n by_o the_o bead_n by_o number_n and_o tale_n as_o brick-maker_n sell_v their_o brick_n and_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v put_v off_o unto_o we_o as_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v honourable_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o saâ—nts_n which_o they_o have_v relation_n unto_o and_o god_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o his_o miracle_n moses_n be_v enforce_v to_o honour_v the_o holy_a ground_n where_o the_o angel_n appear_v exodus_fw-la 3._o and_o david_n command_v the_o ark_n to_o be_v adore_v because_o it_o be_v god_n footstool_n psal._n 99.5_o and_o to_o honour_v the_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v no_o idolatry_n for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v false_a god_n and_o châ—ist_n do_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o we_o honour_v his_o saint_n and_o friend_n and_o to_o number_v our_o prayer_n if_o hail_n mary_n be_v say_v upon_o bead_n threescore_o and_o three_o time_n it_o be_v because_o mary_n live_v so_o many_o year_n and_o the_o prophet_n pray_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o christ_n three_o time_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a to_o say_v our_o prayer_n by_o number_n and_o if_o five_o pater-noster_n be_v say_v it_o be_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o five_o wound_n and_o what_o will_v there_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o and_o it_o be_v not_o idiot_n that_o pray_v â—y_a bead_n but_o catholic_n king_n the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n make_v use_v of_o they_o a_o variety_n delight_v the_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a prayer_n than_o the_o paternoster_n ave_fw-la and_o the_o creed_n answ._n the_o relic_n or_o that_o which_o remain_v for_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v and_o to_o honour_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o life_n that_o they_o live_v in_o and_o to_o honour_v he_o who_o be_v their_o life_n by_o who_o power_n they_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o footstep_n be_v to_o honour_v he_o that_o be_v their_o life_n and_o they_o also_o who_o walk_v as_o example_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o power_n by_o which_o they_o become_v example_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o worship_v piece_n of_o cloth_n dead_a bone_n paint_a image_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o cain_n
of_o robin_n hood_n a_o comedy_n or_o a_o play_n be_v more_o frequent_o read_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o beget_v into_o looseness_n and_o profaneness_n a_o thing_n which_o this_o generation_n be_v in_o love_n with_o rather_o than_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v applaud_v in_o word_n as_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n by_o many_o and_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n yet_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v rule_v that_o may_v not_o read_v they_o without_o a_o licence_n or_o a_o toleration_n from_o the_o superior_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v with_o toleration_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v without_o toleration_n for_o the_o toleration_n of_o man_n neither_o add_v to_o nor_o diminish_v from_o any_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o timothy_n read_v the_o scripture_n of_o a_o youth_n and_o who_o give_v he_o his_o toleration_n and_o apollo_n be_v a_o mighty_a man_n and_o a_o know_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o have_v he_o his_o licence_n 3._o because_o thou_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n that_o they_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o give_v interpretation_n upon_o it_o who_o be_v natural_o learn_v and_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n i_o say_v nay_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n neither_o know_v he_o now_o and_o they_o that_o have_v natural_a learning_n reject_v the_o foundation_n they_o that_o have_v the_o hebrew_n language_n set_v christ_n at_o nought_o they_o that_o have_v the_o greek_a tongue_n withstand_v paul_n and_o call_v he_o a_o babbler_n they_o that_o have_v the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o whore_n your_o mother_n persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o your_o own_o history_n do_v relate_v so_o according_a to_o all_o these_o who_o have_v only_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o natural_a language_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a builder_n which_o build_v by_o art_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o earthly_a wisdom_n that_o reject_v the_o true_a foundation_n and_o cornerstone_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v read_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v read_v for_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o insturction_n and_o correction_n and_o information_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o i_o will_v have_v the_o author_n know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o cardinal_n friar_n monk_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o alone_a man_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o alone_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o tolerate_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v and_o lead_v into_o the_o clear_a path_n of_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n neither_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o such_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v which_o have_v be_v unlearned_a in_o natural_a tongue_n but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v your_o church_n in_o reputation_n to_o believe_v as_o you_o believe_v and_o every_o man_n to_o put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o live_v by_o another_o sight_n and_o hang_v his_o faith_n upon_o another_o shoulder_n this_o be_v not_o like_o apostolic_a doctrine_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o one_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n not_o by_o other_o man_n mind_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v it_o not_o to_o seek_v among_o the_o literal_a rabbi_n who_o darken_v counsel_n through_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o natural_a learning_n that_o one_o understand_v the_o scripture_n this_o way_n and_o another_o that_o way_n but_o because_o they_o want_v the_o understanding_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n which_o spirit_n universal_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n a_o measure_n of_o it_o to_o lead_v into_o truth_n and_o through_o which_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o it_o be_v not_o your_o tradition_n invention_n natural_a learning_n school_n and_o college_n fryery_n and_o covent_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o limit_v but_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v find_v whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a for_o of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o one_o spirit_n into_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v baptize_v be_v that_o which_o open_v the_o scripture_n true_o as_o they_o be_v and_o discern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o â—hat_n believe_v and_o manifest_v the_o state_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o â—e_v understand_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o hard_a say_n or_o because_o of_o the_o translation_n what_o have_v you_o be_v do_v these_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n with_o all_o your_o learning_n with_o all_o your_o council_n pope_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o you_o have_v not_o translate_v they_o aright_o or_o so_o plain_a that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o that_o read_v but_o then_o your_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n will_v be_v soon_o manifest_a not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a nor_o consonant_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o effectual_a argument_n and_o pregnant_a way_n which_o the_o author_n tell_v of_o which_o will_v work_v upon_o the_o sectary_n to_o make_v they_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o say_v they_o have_v groundless_o forsake_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o try_v his_o argument_n and_o search_v the_o force_n of_o they_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o most_o efficacious_a way_n to_o convince_v all_o sectary_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o style_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o man_n will_v be_v like_o a_o spider_n web_n for_o all_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v illuminate_v in_o any_o measure_n will_v come_v to_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o chief_a instrument_n to_o convince_v all_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v only_o conclude_v in_o she_o 1._o the_o first_o argument_n he_o take_v from_o mat._n 18.17_o christ_n send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n say_v he_o if_o any_o neglect_n to_o hear_v she_o they_o must_v be_v count_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n from_o hence_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o which_o there_o be_v most_o assurance_n to_o be_v have_v that_o one_o iâ—_n in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v most_o assurance_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v answ._n the_o minor_a be_v false_a and_o also_o the_o conclusion_n that_o church_n which_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o its_o assurance_n without_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v only_o their_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n without_o they_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v it_o be_v manifest_v their_o assurance_n stand_v only_o in_o outward_a thing_n as_o antiquity_n and_o visibility_n which_o be_v not_o the_o alone_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n cain_n be_v ancient_a enough_o and_o there_o be_v they_o that_o be_v in_o cain_n way_n before_o rome_n be_v so_o high_o elevate_v and_o that_o for_o universality_n and_o visibility_n there_o be_v no_o assurance_n in_o that_o for_o all_o the_o world_n have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n have_v sit_v upon_o nation_n kindred_n and_o people_n and_o so_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v deny_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a i_o shall_v lay_v down_o another_o 1._o that_o church_n which_o have_v always_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o universal_a since_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o have_v have_v its_o seat_n over_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o harlot_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v universal_a over_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o harlot_n and_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o shall_v not_o traduce_v thou_o in_o thy_o vain_a deceit_n but_o return_v thy_o argument_n upon_o thyself_o which_o thou_o charge_v upon_o other_o
1._o as_o first_o that_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o author_n and_o doctor_n be_v cozener_n and_o impostor_n 2._o but_o all_o be_v cozener_n and_o impostor_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o no_o other_o as_o antiquity_n miracle_n holiness_n of_o life_n universality_n again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n again_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v sunady_n instead_o of_o saturday_n by_o tradition_n therefore_o she_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o first_o if_o that_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v neither_o her_o censure_n regard_v who_o author_n and_o teacher_n have_v be_v cozener_n and_o impostor_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v nor_o her_o censure_n regard_v because_o the_o chief_a author_n have_v be_v cozener_n cheater_n and_o impostor_n who_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o have_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a only_o to_o cozen_v and_o cheat_v by_o to_o fill_v the_o bag_n and_o coffer_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n which_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o apostolic_a church_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o no_o other_o as_o antiquity_n holiness_n of_o life_n miracle_n and_o universality_n this_o be_v false_a there_o be_v church_n before_o rome_n that_o have_v these_o mark_n and_o there_o have_v be_v since_o and_o be_v now_o more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n antiquity_n some_o of_o they_o call_v sectary_n will_v allow_v you_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v call_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o prove_v you_o apostate_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n your_o miracle_n be_v but_o cheat_v deceit_n and_o lie_v story_n if_o your_o own_o author_n be_v search_v you_o confess_v most_o of_o your_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o your_o image_n work_n of_o your_o own_o hand_n 2._o antiquity_n without_o truth_n prove_v nothing_o and_o holiness_n of_o life_n if_o your_o church_n be_v holy_a which_o be_v profane_a tolerate_n as_o i_o say_v before_o whoredom_n stage-plays_a vain_a sport_n and_o pastime_n which_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o many_o foolish_a foppery_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o mention_v so_o that_o there_o be_v they_o that_o have_v dissent_v from_o you_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_a in_o the_o faith_n more_o holy_a in_o life_n and_o conversation_n more_o agreeable_a in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o true_a primitive_a church_n than_o you_o be_v and_o as_o for_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o true_a power_n and_o finger_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v more_o among_o they_o call_v sectary_n then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o blind_a have_v receive_v their_o sight_n the_o leper_n have_v be_v cleanse_v the_o lame_a have_v be_v make_v to_o walk_v and_o the_o deaf_a have_v hear_v and_o the_o dumb_a have_v speak_v the_o dead_a have_v be_v raise_v and_o many_o that_o have_v bind_v by_o satan_n forty_o year_n be_v loose_v and_o there_o be_v thousand_o that_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o and_o can_v testify_v the_o truth_n thereof_o even_o in_o this_o time_n and_o in_o this_o year_n in_o scotland_n england_n ireland_n germany_n and_o america_n 1662._o so_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o alone_a true_a church_n 3._o to_o the_o three_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n of_o christ_n counsel_n therefore_o she_o be_v to_o be_v head_n how_o she_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v know_v if_o he_o mean_v the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o graven_n image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n neither_o bow_n down_o to_o worship_n they_o now_o you_o make_v image_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n as_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o mary_n and_o as_o for_o thing_n in_o earth_n you_o have_v image_n of_o all_o sort_n witness_v your_o mass-house_n call_v church_n your_o cloister_n fryary_n and_o covent_n so_o that_o every_o place_n be_v fill_v full_a and_o worship_n unto_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o you_o for_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o god_n doctrine_n and_o your_o distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o it_o be_v mere_a deceit_n he_o that_o honour_n a_o image_n and_o bow_v down_o before_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n whether_o you_o may_v judge_v it_o represent_v this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o absolute_a idolater_n and_o know_v not_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v send_v to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n both_o what_o he_o do_v and_o say_v and_o the_o saint_n life_n and_o example_n to_o remembrance_n without_o your_o picture_n and_o how_o you_o be_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n be_v know_v to_o many_o thousand_o that_o you_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o it_o at_o all_o neither_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o crucify_v the_o lust_n affection_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o take_v up_o outward_a cross_n and_o bear_v they_o on_o your_o neck_n or_o pin_n they_o on_o your_o sleeve_n or_o hang_v they_o about_o your_o neck_n and_o all_o because_o christ_n be_v crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o here_o you_o be_v honourer_n of_o pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o crucify_v christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n rather_o than_o honourer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o strait_a and_o narrow_a way_n you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o christ_n suffering_n you_o be_v all_o stranger_n to_o what!_o your_o pope_n be_v as_o emperor_n your_o cardinal_n as_o lawgiver_n your_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n as_o lord_n of_o great_a possession_n in_o the_o earth_n except_o some_o beg_a friar_n which_o you_o have_v press_v into_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n without_o necessity_n and_o how_o do_v you_o love_v your_o enemy_n how_o many_o indian_n have_v you_o destroy_v and_o kill_v as_o dog_n and_o how_o many_o that_o have_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v you_o burn_v &_o destroy_v as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v wood_n and_o only_a fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n and_o how_o can_v you_o say_v your_o paternoster_n about_o which_o you_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n and_o say_v forgive_v our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o if_o the_o heathen_a have_v trespass_v against_o you_o if_o they_o you_o call_v sectary_n have_v trespass_v against_o your_o church_n how_o do_v you_o forgive_v they_o and_o how_o do_v you_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v his_o counsel_n see_v that_o you_o be_v out_o of_o his_o doctrine_n away_o with_o such_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n god_n have_v find_v it_o out_o and_o be_v judge_v it_o by_o his_o saint_n who_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o in_o fleshly_a tradition_n and_o imagination_n but_o live_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o because_o you_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n counsel_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n your_o church_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v hear_v mind_v nor_o heed_v the_o four_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o keep_v their_o sabbath_n of_o the_o sunday_n by_o tradition_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o saturday_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v because_o they_o have_v tradition_n and_o solid_a reason_n on_o their_o side_n thy_o speech_n betray_v thou_o which_o bespeak_v thou_o rather_o a_o heathen_a than_o a_o christian_a for_o the_o heathen_n have_v a_o day_n that_o they_o celebrate_v to_o a_o idol_n make_v like_o the_o sun_n call_v sunday_n and_o another_o day_n which_o they_o celebrate_v to_o a_o idol_n call_v saturnus_n call_v saturday_n and_o in_o this_o your_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n which_o none_o that_o profess_v christianity_n ought_v to_o keep_v see_v that_o christ_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o
so_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o this_o we_o can_v receive_v neither_o believe_v and_o this_o will_v never_o be_v attribute_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o any_o for_o unbelief_n although_o you_o say_v it_o 6._o proposition_n the_o author_n say_v he_o will_v fain_o have_v luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o the_o other_o sectary_n to_o show_v where_o matthew_n be_v write_v be_v call_v holy_a scripture_n more_o than_o nicodemus_n his_o gospel_n and_o see_v they_o can_v prove_v the_o one_o no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o they_o must_v needs_o believe_v something_o that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answ._n i_o shall_v let_v luther_n and_o calvin_n alone_o they_o be_v man_n that_o god_n do_v honour_n and_o i_o do_v honour_n and_o many_o more_o as_o in_o their_o day_n they_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o their_o father_n where_o your_o revile_v can_v touch_v they_o they_o prevail_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n so_o much_o against_o you_o as_o you_o have_v not_o recover_v in_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n neither_o i_o believe_v ever_o will_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v any_o cause_n to_o call_v herself_o christ_n only_a visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v matthew'_v write_v only_o because_o it_o be_v reckon_v by_o you_o and_o we_o for_o holy_a scripture_n but_o becaâ—â—â—_n we_o feel_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v forth_o all_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o day_n and_o likewise_o mark_v john_n and_o luke_n testify_v unto_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o for_o nicodemus_n his_o gospel_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o testify_v in_o we_o unto_o the_o same_o but_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o mere_a patch_v up_o thing_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v that_o be_v in_o opposition_n and_o contrary_a to_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n their_o declaration_n and_o so_o thy_o feâ—â—le_a argument_n be_v answer_v which_o thou_o conclude_v have_v not_o be_v alterable_a these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n beast_n but_o he_o that_o have_v overcome_v and_o put_v it_o off_o 7_o proposition_n be_v that_o it_o can_v be_v show_v for_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o catholic_n that_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o 〈…〉_z or_o that_o do_v rail_v at_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o usual_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a worâ—â—_n of_o piâ—ty_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v laudable_o practise_v and_o reverence_v for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o this_o author_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o argument_n and_o the_o silly_a proposition_n that_o he_o have_v propound_v from_o another_o hand_n it_o seem_v neither_o this_o author_n nor_o francis_n â—esterâ—â—_n who_o proposition_n the_o author_n have_v vaunt_a in_o and_o boast_v of_o know_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n dwell_v not_o in_o he_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o true_a church_n you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o again_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o john_n in_o his_o day_n see_v through_o the_o spirit_n all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o see_v all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n to_o be_v water_n and_o the_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n to_o drink_v the_o whore_n cup_n and_o these_o the_o two_o author_n bring_v in_o for_o a_o great_a proof_n and_o for_o a_o unanswerable_a proposition_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n in_o who_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v not_o and_o thâ—y_n that_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o they_o that_o have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n the_o whole_a world_n these_o be_v his_o dark_a cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o call_v anti-christ_n will_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o account_v the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o visible_a head_n call_v he_o anti-christ_n which_o have_v exalt_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n faith_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o author_n boast_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v laudable_o practise_v and_o reverence_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o piety_n faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o 1500_o year_n this_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n aâ—d_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o do_v not_o clear_a the_o pope_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o mâ—kes_v he_o to_o be_v a_o anti-christ_n and_o your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o ill-favoured_a harlot_n and_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v thou_o forget_v how_o john_n bishop_n of_o constaâ—â—â—nople_n will_v needs_o be_v chief_a bishop_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o upward_o and_o how_o the_o other_o bishop_n cryâ—d_v out_o against_o he_o for_o to_o be_v anti-christ_n but_o your_o bishop_n he_o get_v to_o be_v call_v chief_a bishop_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n not_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_n nor_o church_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o phocas_n a_o heathen_a emperor_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v and_o be_v not_o he_o much_o more_o a_o anti-christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dâ—â—d_n which_o thou_o say_v be_v a_o laudable_a practice_n i_o say_v none_o have_v or_o do_v reckon_v it_o worthy_a â—f_n praise_n but_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o vvhore_n cup_n and_o be_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o which_o all_o the_o world_n do_v that_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n last_o this_o i_o say_v he_o that_o teach_v a_o faith_n a_o religion_n a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o anti_n christ_n but_o the_o pope_n these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n have_v teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o anti-christ_n the_o one_a proposition_n be_v evident_a from_o divers_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n who_o teach_v only_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o for_o they_o thâ—t_o be_v dead_a the_o second_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o author_n be_v own_o testimony_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a these_o 1500_o year_n to_o his_o shame_n be_v it_o speak_v therefore_o the_o consequence_n must_v necessary_o follow_v the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d a_o antichrist_a 8._o and_o last_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o germany_n italy_n spain_n france_n england_n and_o low_a country_n have_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o faith_n nor_o bring_v any_o other_o to_o they_o then_o the_o catholic_n roman_n faith_n which_o the_o whole_a universe_n have_v acknowledge_v which_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o our_o forefather_n therefore_o they_o that_o have_v bring_v in_o another_o be_v accurse_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a universe_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o apostasy_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n see_v all_o have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v but_o a_o lame_a and_o pitiful_a argument_n as_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o true_a church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o faith_n deliver_v such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o nation_n beforementioned_a only_o except_v spain_n because_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n spread_v the_o faith_n there_o see_v that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o come_v there_o into_o spain_n which_o if_o he_o do_v thy_o boast_n may_v cease_v as_o for_o the_o plant_n of_o religion_n
judaisme_n among_o the_o christian_n bring_v in_o by_o their_o leader_n and_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o and_o other_o ancient_a father_n tithe_n easter_n and_o pentecost_n come_v to_o be_v introduce_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n among_o the_o christian_n also_o jerome_n in_o these_o word_n i_o do_v not_o take_v a_o part_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o possession_n of_o land_n clericorum_fw-la but_o as_o a_o levite_n i_o live_v of_o the_o ten_o and_o as_o i_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n i_o be_o sustain_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v content_a with_o food_n and_o raiment_n i_o follow_v naked_o the_o naked_a cross_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o understand_v his_o word_n of_o tithe_n but_o as_o the_o levite_n live_v of_o tithe_n serve_v at_o the_o altar_n even_o so_o be_o i_o maintain_v by_o the_o free_a offer_v of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a council_n in_o and_o about_o the_o 600_o year_n only_o provincial_a as_o mascon_n and_o arles_n and_o some_o other_o do_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o a_o ten_o be_v due_a by_o way_n of_o offer_v and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o minister_v to_o the_o church_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o good_a antiquity_n ground_v upon_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o they_o call_v their_o divinas_fw-la all_o which_o do_v spring_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o father_n before_o mention_v but_o especial_o ambrose_n and_o austin_n about_o the_o year_n 400._o but_o take_v his_o own_o word_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o we_o say_v he_o to_o prefer_v ourselves_o as_o christian_n unless_o we_o do_v the_o work_n of_o christian_n viz._n to_o offer_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o corn_n and_o of_o cattle_n and_o all_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o due_a only_o his_o ground_n from_o moses_n law_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v offer_v less_o than_o a_o ten_o their_o offer_n be_v not_o accept_v also_o agree_v with_o he_o be_v augustine_n in_o a_o sermon_n after_o this_o manner_n viz._n dear_a brethren_n 10._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n draw_v near_o we_o ought_v to_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o and_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o offering_n unto_o god_n our_o ten_o for_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o whole_a and_o this_o he_o ground_n from_o that_o of_o malachi_n honour_v the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n etc._n etc._n farther_o exhort_v they_o to_o pay_v their_o tribute_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o priest_n then_o urge_v more_o text_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o neglect_v of_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sterility_n and_o blast_v of_o their_o corn_n and_o the_o like_a these_o two_o great_a bishop_n agree_v and_o as_o be_v say_v before_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n infer_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a pressure_n and_o hard_a threat_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n receive_v doctrine_n that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v until_o about_o the_o year_n 800._o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o church_n then_o determine_v or_o ordain_v touch_v the_o quantity_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v though_o no_o doubt_n in_o many_o place_n the_o offering_n of_o the_o more_o devout_a sort_n tenâ—hs_o or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o increase_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n then_o in_o use_n and_o then_o about_o this_o time_n the_o offering_n and_o gift_n to_o the_o church_n be_v dispose_v of_o on_o this_o wise_a be_v receive_v into_o a_o common_a treasury_n one_o four_o part_n to_o the_o priest_n out_o of_o which_o every_o one_o that_o labour_v have_v his_o portion_n another_o part_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a sick_a and_o stranger_n and_o a_o three_o for_o the_o repair_a place_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o four_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o general_o then_o the_o bishop_n live_v in_o some_o monastery_n and_o his_o clergy_n with_o he_o from_o whence_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o diocese_n and_o country_n and_o there_o they_o receive_v such_o offering_n as_o be_v make_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o treasury_n so_o that_o hereby_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o such_o a_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o that_o which_o be_v give_v but_o other_o have_v a_o share_n with_o they_o but_o now_o they_o claim_v all_o their_o church_n be_v build_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n the_o poor_a fatherless_a and_o widow_n be_v relieve_v out_o of_o they_o and_o the_o prisoner_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n they_o hold_v be_v relieve_v also_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o whole_a clergy_n be_v sustain_v but_o now_o they_o claim_v it_o as_o due_a and_o take_v tithe_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n three_o or_o four_o fold_n and_o sometime_o ten_o fold_n and_o people_n throw_v into_o prison_n and_o widow_n good_n spoil_v how_o unsuitable_a these_o practice_n be_v from_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o 500_o year_n though_o they_o be_v very_o proud_a and_o boast_n much_o of_o their_o ancient_a father_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v near_o they_o in_o example_n &_o yet_o they_o cry_v up_o the_o church_n the_o church_n and_o antiquity_n when_o they_o be_v far_o enough_o off_o from_o their_o practice_n though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o decline_a condition_n in_o this_o age_n i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o also_o jerome_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o malachy_n in_o his_o commentary_n do_v admonish_v christian_n to_o give_v their_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o double_a honour_n to_o he_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n service_n not_o bind_v at_o all_o to_o offer_v this_o oâ—_n that_o part_n yet_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o be_v more_o backward_o than_o the_o jew_n wherein_o they_o pay_v their_o ten_o neither_o be_v chrysostome_n at_o all_o different_a from_o he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n in_o persuade_v even_o labourer_n and_o artificer_n to_o give_v bountiful_o their_o alm_n to_o the_o church_n for_o holy_a uses_n 1.16_o according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a ordinance_n relate_v to_o the_o weekly_a offering_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n antioch_n and_o the_o jew_n liberality_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o precedent_n below_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n determine_v their_o charity_n and_o say_v withal_o that_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n not_o as_o command_v or_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v more_o yet_o as_o think_v it_o fit_a they_o shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o a_o ten_o part_n for_o holy_a uses_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v upon_o that_o passage_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 14.23_o who_o after_o he_o have_v gain_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n enemy_n and_o rescue_v lot_n when_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n offer_v he_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n finem_fw-la he_o will_v receive_v nothing_o but_o a_o few_o victual_n though_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a teacher_n do_v war_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o perish_a mankind_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v they_o heap_v up_o unto_o themselves_o riches_n lest_o the_o world_n shall_v say_v we_o have_v make_v you_o rich_a they_o only_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o sustenance_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n command_n say_v he_o that_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v thereby_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o this_o generation_n have_v talk_v so_o much_o of_o do_v deny_v tithe_n and_o a_o force_a maintenance_n from_o the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v be_v judge_v but_o weak-sighted_a or_o erroneous_a in_o their_o judgement_n by_o this_o generation_n as_o they_o do_v the_o quaker_n or_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n but_o i_o see_v many_o will_v traduce_v they_o in_o word_n but_o few_o in_o practice_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n also_o not_o of_o private_a person_n but_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o sound_a teacher_n of_o that_o age_n in_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n prosper_n say_v they_o that_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n who_o will_v be_v propriator_n of_o nothing_o who_o neither_o have_v nor_o desire_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n not_o possess_v their_o own_o but_o the_o common_a good_n 14._o and_o what_o
morale_n be_v in_o it_o then_o what_o command_v a_o competency_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priesthood_n but_o they_o be_v mingle_v and_o confound_v among_o themselves_o and_o the_o best_a bottom_n they_o have_v be_v either_o from_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o many_o divine_n and_o schoolman_n be_v at_o great_a contest_v and_o their_o judgement_n be_v various_a as_o the_o former_a the_o divine_n about_o this_o time_n have_v have_v several_a determination_n and_o doctrine_n about_o this_o point_n some_o have_v hold_v it_o that_o the_o ten_o consider_v quoad_fw-la quotam_fw-la partem_fw-la or_o as_o it_o be_v determine_v part_v devote_v from_o that_o number_n be_v only_o due_a by_o law_n positive_a and_o ecclesiastical_a but_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v due_a by_o the_o divine_a moral_a law_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o so_o they_o interpret_v it_o from_o the_o levitical_a commandment_n of_o tithe_n but_o other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o judicial_a or_o ceremonial_a as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o ecclesiastic_a doctrine_n and_o constitution_n other_o say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n order_v by_o the_o almighty_a and_o not_o in_o that_o regard_n per_fw-la vim_o obligativam_fw-la viz._n by_o a_o continue_a force_n of_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o this_o part_n but_o may_v as_o well_o have_v ordain_v the_o payment_n of_o a_o nine_o or_o eleven_o this_o be_v common_o teach_v by_o the_o old_a schoolman_n hale_n and_o aquinas_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la cardinal_n caietan_n and_o divers_a other_o the_o second_o opinion_n among_o the_o divine_n be_v of_o those_o that_o hold_v tithe_n to_o be_v mere_a alm_n and_o not_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o any_o parochial_a right_n as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v detain_v and_o dispose_v of_o at_o the_o owner_n will_v especial_o if_o the_o pastor_n do_v not_o well_o perform_v his_o office_n of_o this_o be_v both_o some_o of_o the_o religious_a order_n in_o their_o preach_v and_o also_o other_o opposite_o enough_o to_o they_o in_o doctrine_n the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n who_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1210._o and_o have_v in_o their_o monastery_n great_a store_n of_o schoolmen_n write_n make_v it_o a_o gainful_a doctrine_n to_o themselves_o though_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o they_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o due_a by_o divine_a right_n but_o only_o due_a as_o alm_n or_o due_a of_o charity_n not_o of_o justice_n or_o judicial_a law_n but_o to_o be_v arbitrary_o dispose_v of_o according_o to_o such_o as_o take_v any_o spiritual_a labour_n and_o with_o they_o agree_v the_o mendicant_n likewise_o about_o 800._o 900._o and_o a_o 1000_o and_o after_o that_o tithe_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n good_n council_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a whenas_o also_o the_o council_n at_o nantz_n declare_v the_o clergy_n be_v not_o to_o use_v they_o as_o their_o own_o but_o as_o commend_v to_o their_o trust_n they_o be_v not_o then_o give_v to_o the_o clergy_n but_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a furthermore_o at_o a_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o lion_n under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o year_n 1274._o when_o the_o religion_n be_v only_o make_v a_o cloâ—k_n for_o covetousness_n and_o they_o seek_v their_o gain_n and_o not_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n it_o be_v then_o constitute_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a thenceforth_o for_o man_n to_o give_v their_o tithe_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n where_o they_o will_v as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o but_o pay_v all_o their_o tithe_n to_o the_o mother-church_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o though_o the_o people_n who_o then_o general_o be_v papist_n and_o in_o the_o midnight_n of_o popery_n do_v believe_v they_o ought_v to_o pay_v tithe_n then_o yet_o be_v rather_o willing_a to_o dispose_v of_o they_o where_o they_o please_v till_o the_o papists_n council_n restrain_v their_o liberty_n but_o the_o great_a decree_n that_o speak_v most_o plain_a and_o till_o which_o nothing_o be_v give_v forth_o which_o do_v direct_o constitute_v they_o but_o rather_o still_o suppose_v they_o as_o a_o due_a by_o some_o former_a right_n etc._n be_v make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o year_n 156â—_n and_o yet_o that_o great_a council_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n and_o say_v they_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o have_v no_o nâ—w_a authority_n for_o their_o great_a decree_n which_o they_o command_v to_o be_v obey_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n have_v thus_o brief_o pass_v over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n first_o of_o the_o jew_n second_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n three_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n near_o to_o their_o time_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o which_o be_v reckon_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n man_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n till_o the_o very_a height_n of_o the_o papal_a domination_n and_o have_v give_v some_o true_a understanding_n in_o every_o age_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o something_o be_v say_v more_o particular_o concern_v this_o nation_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v with_o or_o against_o this_o particular_a concern_v tithe_n about_o the_o year_n 600._o or_o soon_o after_o gregory_z the_o first_o who_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n send_v over_o augustine_n the_o monk_n into_o england_n who_o be_v a_o canon_n regular_a by_o who_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v convert_v as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o it_o be_v but_o to_o popery_n 1.26_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n a_o long_a time_n after_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o imitate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a primitive_a church_n live_v in_o common_a upon_o the_o offering_n of_o their_o convert_n and_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o join_v into_o society_n and_o with_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o offering_n they_o maintain_v themselves_o they_o repair_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o pope_n gregory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o christian_a service_n and_o build_v some_o house_n which_o they_o call_v church_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n exercise_v their_o shriving_n for_o then_o the_o whole_a diocese_n of_o canterbury_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_o limit_v parish_n in_o regard_n of_o profit_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v receive_v through_o the_o devotion_n of_o good_a christian_n as_o they_o be_v call_v make_v up_o a_o common_a treasury_n for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o what_o place_n the_o bounty_n be_v offer_v so_o that_o it_o be_v within_o the_o diocese_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o of_o augustine_n in_o his_o question_n to_o pope_n gregory_n touch_v the_o bishop_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n answer_v the_o custom_n say_v he_o be_v general_o to_o make_v four_o part_n viz._n for_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o the_o reparation_n of_o church_n but_o he_o do_v admonish_v he_o in_o tenderness_n to_o the_o english_a saxon_a church_n that_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n shall_v use_v the_o community_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o afterward_o have_v bring_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o their_o faith_n they_o begin_v to_o preach_v up_o the_o old_a roman_a doctrine_n that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v and_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v merit_v by_o good_a work_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n evade_v by_o charity_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o give_v their_o ten_o and_o land_n but_o also_o their_o outward_a riches_n to_o those_o call_v religious_a house_n then_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o may_v testify_v in_o this_o nation_n they_o and_o the_o clergy_n have_v almost_o get_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n so_o wonderful_o besot_v be_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n that_o have_v not_o a_o law_n be_v against_o such_o excessive_a gift_n a_o far_o greâ—ter_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o how_o long_o this_o community_n among_o the_o clergy_n continue_v among_o they_o and_o the_o free_a offer_n full_o appear_v not_o that_o it_o be_v
good_n and_o mind_v not_o only_o one_o member_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n heed_v not_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o that_o be_v no_o precedent_n for_o you_o to_o follow_v but_o they_o that_o press_v forward_o and_o be_v not_o offend_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hardship_n heed_v not_o they_o thâ—t_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o can_v keep_v their_o heart_n upright_o to_o god_n and_o retain_v their_o love_n to_o truth_n and_o friend_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o afford_v their_o presence_n in_o your_o assembly_n but_o escape_n suffer_v and_o deny_v the_o cross_n and_o neglect_v their_o present_a duty_n for_o that_o be_v deceit_n and_o their_o own_o heart_n will_v deceive_v they_o put_v not_o off_o till_o to_o morrow_n defer_v not_o the_o time_n till_o you_o can_v see_v some_o more_o ease_n and_o some_o great_a calm_a beware_v of_o that_o for_o then_o coldness_n fearfulness_n and_o slavishness_n will_v enter_v in_o and_o you_o will_v lose_v your_o strength_n moreover_o if_o any_o have_v begin_v well_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o continue_v not_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o do_v not_o finish_v such_o will_v be_v reckon_v foolish_a builder_n that_o can_v not_o finish_v and_o all_o will_v mock_v they_o and_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n can_v or_o will_v believe_v they_o but_o our_o adversary_n will_v glory_v over_o you_o again_o when_o any_o suffer_v or_o be_v bring_v into_o bond_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n seek_v not_o to_o get_v out_o by_o any_o indirect_a mean_n neither_o make_v any_o covenant_n with_o thy_o adversary_n who_o will_v sell_v both_o thou_o and_o all_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o money_n that_o encourage_v deceit_n and_o that_o spirit_n will_v buy_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o grow_v weary_a give_v no_o place_n to_o that_o be_v content_a every_o one_o with_o your_o present_a condition_n till_o god_n arise_v and_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o make_v our_o innocency_n and_o righteousness_n appear_v as_o noon_n day_n and_o make_v his_o adversary_n his_o footstool_a which_o undoubted_o he_o will_v do_v and_o make_v all_o know_v the_o most_o high_a aught_o to_o rule_v and_o will_v rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o neither_o suffer_v another_o to_o take_v it_o be_v conformable_a to_o none_o that_o go_v about_o under_o pretence_n of_o love_n to_o persuade_v or_o counsel_v you_o from_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n neither_o submit_v to_o they_o that_o will_v betray_v you_o of_o your_o peace_n heed_v not_o the_o frown_n of_o corrupt_a man_n nor_o the_o counsel_n of_o they_o who_o mind_n their_o own_o belly_n pleasure_n ease_n profit_n and_o earthly_a thing_n let_v not_o natural_a affection_n and_o love_n either_o to_o land_n wife_n or_o child_n blind_a your_o eye_n but_o love_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o enjoy_v they_o as_o though_o not_o stand_v loose_a from_o all_o thing_n and_o out_o of_o all_o entanglement_n and_o cast_v your_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n who_o care_v for_o the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n and_o they_o that_o have_v no_o helper_n in_o earth_n give_v no_o occasion_n or_o advantage_n to_o any_o that_o will_v turn_v your_o heart_n aside_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n leave_v their_o love_n betray_v you_o give_v up_o all_o you_o have_v and_o enjoy_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o service_n and_o your_o soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v accept_v you_o and_o pour_v forth_o and_o continue_v his_o blessing_n among_o you_o never_o heed_v the_o threat_n of_o they_o that_o be_v as_o the_o oak_n of_o bashan_n nor_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o mind_n their_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n who_o shut_v you_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o hale_v you_o before_o judgment-seat_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o false_o accuse_v you_o and_o condemn_v you_o when_o god_n justify_v you_o the_o moth_n shall_v eâ—t_v they_o up_o as_o a_o garment_n and_o stain_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o withstand_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v melt_v away_o as_o snail_n and_o as_o the_o fat_a of_o lamb_n and_o as_o the_o kidney_n of_o ram_n and_o god_n will_v bring_v the_o recompense_n of_o their_o own_o deed_n upon_o their_o own_o pate_n and_o wound_v the_o hoary_a scalp_n of_o every_o one_o that_o do_v wicked_o who_o touch_v god_n anoint_a and_o do_v harm_n to_o his_o prophet_n and_o persecute_v his_o child_n sure_o judgement_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o dwelling_n of_o they_o who_o have_v requite_v the_o lord_n thus_o as_o to_o render_v he_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o god_n will_v be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o faithless_a merciless_a perfidious_a people_n as_o this_o and_o of_o such_o a_o spirit_n which_o rejoice_v in_o iniquity_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o hate_v all_o reproof_n and_o will_v clock_n over_o all_o mischief_n with_o the_o name_n of_o pure_a law_n and_o authority_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o yet_o persecute_v and_o gainsay_v the_o high_a power_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a that_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o mother_n of_o harlot_n have_v join_v together_o and_o flatter_v one_o another_o and_o join_v their_o strength_n together_o against_o the_o true_a church_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o will_v under_o pretence_n of_o do_v honour_n unto_o he_o shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o kill_v his_o subject_n and_o destroy_v the_o child_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n under_o pretence_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n &_o turn_v judgement_n into_o gall_n hemlock_n and_o wormwood_n and_o instead_o of_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a add_v to_o their_o burden_n friend_n dwell_v above_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o rage_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o we_o can_v be_v banish_v from_o god_n presence_n neither_o shall_v they_o fulfil_v their_o determination_n or_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o root_v out_o that_o testimony_n which_o be_v among_o we_o for_o prince_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o its_o ransom_n and_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n for_o its_o prosperity_n the_o god_n of_o power_n strengthen_v you_o all_o that_o you_o may_v quit_v yourselves_o like_o man_n of_o god_n like_a child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o inheritance_n be_v not_o here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o power_n be_v with_o you_o and_o make_v you_o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o to_o receive_v this_o my_o true_a love_n unto_o you_o all_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n who_o partake_v with_o all_o the_o suffer_a member_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o bond_n and_o shall_v and_o can_v rejoice_v in_o all_o your_o comfort_n and_o joy_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o his_o heavenly_a light_n shine_v upon_o all_o your_o tabernacle_n that_o you_o may_v be_v as_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n and_o blossom_n as_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n and_o yield_v your_o fruit_n as_o the_o figtree_n that_o cast_v not_o his_o fruit_n the_o lord_n take_v our_o part_n let_v none_o doubt_v of_o that_o and_o plead_v our_o cause_n let_v all_o consider_v that_o our_o enemy_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o be_v trouble_v at_o this_o and_o time_n shall_v manifest_v it_o therefore_o be_v of_o believe_a heart_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o shall_v you_o never_o be_v confound_v neither_o be_v ashamed_a but_o be_v as_o mount_n zion_n that_o can_v be_v move_v and_o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v round_o about_o jerusalem_n so_o shall_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n compass_v you_o about_o from_o this_o time_n forth_o and_o forevermore_o friend_n faith_n be_v seal_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o love_n in_o my_o reins_o and_o gladness_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o peace_n in_o my_o conscience_n so_o that_o none_o do_v or_o can_v hinder_v my_o rejoice_v praise_v be_v the_o lord_n forever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o lord_n servant_n and_o you_o in_o all_o true_a unfeigned_a pure_a love_n f._n h._n the_o true_a rule_n judge_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n discover_v and_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n her_o rule_n foundation_n guide_n and_o judge_n be_v return_v in_o answer_n to_o captain_n robert_n everad_n his_o book_n titule_v a_o epistle_n to_o all_o nonconformist_n wherein_o his_o main_a reason_n ground_n and_o allegation_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o book_n be_v examine_v and_o discourse_v with_o wherein_o the_o faith_n once_o
veil_n of_o pride_n and_o folly_n hang_v between_o his_o eye_n which_o appear_v to_o hang_v there_o yet_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v have_v condemn_v himself_o and_o also_o repent_v as_o he_o say_v for_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o troop_n of_o the_o rebellious_a army_n a_o captain_n and_o yet_o after_o conversion_n and_o illumination_n and_o repentance_n as_o he_o say_v subscribe_v himself_o captain_n robert_n everard_n argue_v both_o pride_n and_o folly_n and_o give_v but_o a_o small_a show_n of_o repentance_n but_o rather_o argue_v feignedness_n and_o flattery_n and_o he_o to_o be_v a_o timeserver_n and_o a_o man-pleas_a and_o whether_o he_o intend_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v doubtful_a for_o then_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v to_o conform_v in_o part_n as_o well_o as_o other_o though_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v claim_v a_o good_a part_n of_o her_o discipline_n to_o be_v they_o only_o it_o want_v the_o formality_n of_o language_n something_o may_v large_o be_v speak_v as_o in_o return_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a book_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v some_o of_o those_o people_n with_o who_o he_o have_v former_o converse_v which_o he_o now_o calumniate_v wiâ—h_o notorious_a error_n will_v not_o receive_v his_o epistle_n as_o a_o infallible_a and_o heavenly_a oracle_n but_o rather_o will_v return_v he_o some_o public_a answer_n for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o also_o show_v he_o his_o weakness_n how_o soon_o he_o be_v turn_v aside_o with_o and_o for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o turn_v in_o a_o moment_n their_o instructor_n &_o teacher_n when_o he_o have_v but_o new_o learn_v within_o a_o year_n or_o two_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n which_o he_o say_v he_o adore_v god_n in_o and_o so_o be_v but_o a_o novis_fw-la and_o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n though_o his_o web_n be_v very_o long_o of_o linsey_n woolsie_n and_o his_o word_n be_v many_o which_o will_v pass_v away_o as_o wind_n and_o have_v small_a effect_n i_o hope_v of_o gain_v many_o proselyte_n to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o have_v rule_v over_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n which_o be_v the_o water_n upon_o which_o the_o great_a whore_n sit_v i_o take_v myself_o little_o concern_v or_o that_o people_n with_o who_o i_o be_o join_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v nonconformist_n to_o the_o world_n and_o ever_o resolve_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o to_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o time-servers_a and_o they_o that_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n of_o which_o this_o generation_n be_v full_a who_o will_v transgress_v for_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o conform_v to_o any_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n for_o the_o smile_n of_o the_o world_n ease_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n for_o whoso_o will_v reign_v with_o he_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o neither_o shall_v i_o have_v say_v much_o if_o the_o quarrel_n have_v be_v personal_a or_o about_o some_o circumstantial_a matter_n which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v with_o and_o without_o and_o they_o neither_o add_v to_o nor_o diminish_v from_o his_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n but_o see_v it_o be_v a_o quarrel_n not_o only_o against_o we_o that_o be_v alive_a but_o against_o the_o faithful_a sufferer_n who_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o most_o sure_a thing_n be_v strike_v at_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n turn_v out_o of_o door_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o office_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n lay_v aside_o as_o a_o insufficient_a thing_n except_o the_o interpretation_n of_o man_n be_v add_v to_o it_o for_o its_o authority_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o fallible_a and_o err_v man_n set_v up_o for_o rule_n and_o man_n as_o man_n set_v up_o as_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o lord_n over_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a thing_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n to_o rely_v upon_o and_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o old_a phrase_n be_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v to_o pin_v one_o faith_n upon_o other_o sleeve_n and_o to_o hang_v one_o hope_n of_o another_o shoulder_n to_o put_v one_o eye_n out_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o see_v with_o and_o then_o see_v by_o another_o may_v be_v lead_v into_o any_o hole_n or_o ditch_n and_o this_o to_o be_v publish_v with_o such_o confidence_n as_o the_o only_a infalliable_a guide_n to_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o submit_v will_v make_v a_o man_n half_n dumb_a to_o speak_v and_o stammer_v forth_o some_o thing_n as_o a_o testimony_n against_o such_o palpable_a error_n and_o manifest_a darkness_n put_v off_o with_o such_o confidence_n and_o usher_v in_o among_o christian_n in_o such_o a_o age_n as_o this_o when_o light_a and_o life_n be_v break_v forth_o as_o a_o morning_n without_o cloud_n in_o goshen_n where_o israel_n the_o true_a seed_n inhabit_v i_o can_v not_o but_o say_v something_o in_o vindication_n of_o that_o certain_a sure_a everlasting_a truth_n which_o the_o devil_n be_v out_o of_o by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v free_a indeed_o in_o their_o inward_a man_n from_o sin_n and_o nonconformist_n to_o the_o world_n its_o error_n way_n and_o worship_n and_o also_o to_o show_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o author_n and_o how_o easy_o he_o have_v be_v draw_v aside_o to_o lean_v upon_o a_o break_a reed_n all_o his_o particular_n which_o be_v of_o any_o weight_n or_o moment_n shall_v be_v consider_v and_o weigh_v in_o the_o righteous_a balance_n of_o equity_n and_o answer_v in_o their_o due_a place_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o for_o remove_v the_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o they_o that_o doubt_v to_o stagger_v lest_o they_o fall_v in_o such_o dark_a pit_n as_o these_o viz._n as_o to_o deny_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a guide_n and_o take_v away_o its_o infallibility_n and_o place_n it_o in_o man_n that_o have_v err_v do_v err_v and_o may_v err_v and_o call_v they_o the_o only_a sure_a infallible_a guide_n for_o all_o christian_a man_n to_o follow_v but_o to_o speak_v something_o to_o the_o seem_a weighty_a matter_n which_o weigh_v down_o r._n e._n his_o judgement_n and_o cast_v the_o scale_n so_o far_o as_o that_o all_o his_o hope_n faith_n foundation_n and_o religion_n be_v weigh_v down_o at_o one_o draught_n and_o by_o such_o feeble_a thing_n as_o put_v he_o to_o silence_n which_o he_o hear_a from_o his_o lay-catholick_a as_o he_o call_v he_o argue_v a_o very_a weak_a and_o a_o poor_a foundation_n and_o a_o sâ—ndy_a which_o be_v so_o soon_o drive_v away_o but_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v mind_v because_o he_o have_v mind_v it_o himself_o of_o his_o conversion_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o time_n this_o conversion_n happen_v to_o fall_v out_o since_o the_o happy_a restauration_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n to_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n as_o he_o say_v this_o to_o some_o will_v render_v his_o conversion_n somewhat_o suspicious_a whether_o he_o name_v this_o time_n as_o only_o accidental_a or_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o king_n the_o cause_n somewhat_o of_o his_o conversion_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v but_o however_o he_o have_v be_v behind_o before_o in_o conformity_n resolve_v to_o make_v a_o good_a step_n to_o before_o the_o next_o time_n to_o avoid_v suffer_v loss_n and_o reproach_n but_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a as_o to_o the_o discourse_n which_o r._n e._n have_v publish_v as_o the_o weighty_a matter_n whereby_o he_o be_v convince_v their_o judgement_n now_o it_o seem_v become_v one_o the_o lay_n gentleman_n he_o mention_n and_o himself_o speak_v to_o one_o speak_v to_o both_o first_o whether_o that_o any_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o the_o christian_n in_o general_n be_v more_o true_a than_o the_o turk_n jew_n or_o any_o other_o and_o whether_o any_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o to_o mistake_v in_o this_o and_o again_o the_o answer_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o you_o conceive_v you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n you_o hope_v and_o believe_v you_o be_v not_o mistake_v but_o it_o be_v possible_a you_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o this_o for_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o every_o
suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v make_v blind_a and_o carry_v captive_a with_o another_o man_n judgement_n &_o neglect_v the_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o thyself_o at_o home_n through_o which_o alone_o the_o secret_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v &_o in_o which_o true_a certainty_n and_o infallibility_n be_v witness_v and_o not_o in_o man_n who_o be_v fallible_a and_o changeable_a if_o a_o arian_n jew_n or_o turk_n shall_v urge_v their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o no_o private_a interpretation_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o forth_o i_o will_v say_v he_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o harmony_n &_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o as_o to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o be_v plain_a and_o be_v only_o read_v by_o that_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o except_o it_o be_v in_o some_o historical_a or_o chronology_n or_o genealogy_n of_o name_n and_o generâ—tions_n which_o may_v be_v some_o gather_v from_o another_o hand_n and_o different_a hand_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o to_o record_v they_o there_o may_v be_v some_o variation_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o report_n be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v calculation_n of_o year_n or_o day_n or_o reckon_n up_o of_o genealogy_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o what_o if_o we_o have_v never_o have_v they_o no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v other_o history_n and_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o contradiction_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v we_o may_v blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o most_o of_o any_o who_o will_v needs_o affirm_v they_o receive_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o translation_n differ_v or_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a what_o have_v they_o be_v do_v this_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n with_o their_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v rectify_v they_o according_a to_o their_o first_o original_a and_o if_o any_o the_o foresay_a sect_n shall_v pretend_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v it_o i_o shall_v answer_v the_o spirit_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v manifest_a and_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o contrary_a fruit_n be_v manifest_a to_o be_v deceiver_n and_o deceive_v but_o their_o state_n be_v different_a and_o therefore_o require_v different_a answer_n which_o time_n will_v not_o now_o permit_v to_o insist_v upon_o but_o over_o and_o beside_o all_o other_o argument_n persuade_v any_o man_n to_o or_o from_o any_o thing_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o party_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v reach_v and_o that_o be_v beyond_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o great_a than_o it_o and_o more_o convince_a than_o any_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v use_v without_o and_o he_o that_o can_v speak_v to_o this_o be_v not_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n be_v grant_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o this_o infallible_a assurance_n the_o christian_n have_v that_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n thuâ—_n iâ—_n grant_v and_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a guide_n not_o as_o man_n mere_o but_o as_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o as_o man_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v follower_n of_o we_o as_o we_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o any_o controversy_n do_v arise_v as_o some_o there_o do_v and_o doubt_n among_o the_o than_o christian_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v write_v their_o mind_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o christian_n to_o pacify_v all_o and_o good_a reason_n that_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n shall_v suâ—miâ—_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unto_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o end_n of_o strife_n about_o word_n and_o shadow_n and_o outward_a thing_n and_o they_o who_o mind_n be_v outward_a then_o in_o age_n since_o and_o now_o run_v into_o contention_n about_o outward_a thing_n and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o but_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o all_o you_o catholic_n member_n so_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n only_o do_v exhort_v and_o do_v not_o force_v their_o decree_n by_o penal_a statute_n and_o to_o be_v observe_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o lose_v life_n and_o limb_n as_o since_o their_o pretend_a successor_n have_v do_v who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v goâ—_n the_o saint_n word_n and_o turn_v against_o the_o life_n and_o power_n but_o the_o decree_n as_o you_o call_v they_o be_v not_o many_o nor_o burdensome_a which_o the_o apostle_n write_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o many_o counsel_n since_o have_v make_v they_o be_v so_o endless_a and_o numberless_a and_o burdensome_a and_o so_o contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o in_o divers_a thing_n who_o will_v but_o look_v into_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o we_o can_v find_v little_a certainty_n in_o any_o of_o their_o decree_n but_o rather_o as_o thy_o instructor_n say_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o law_n to_o christianity_n but_o the_o master_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o power_n and_o interest_n have_v frame_v and_o make_v party_n unto_o themselves_o and_o have_v war_n be_v raise_v among_o yourselves_o about_o decide_v your_o controversy_n have_v not_o the_o pope_n war_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v noâ—_n war_n raise_v about_o the_o decree_n when_o pope_n eugenius_n be_v depose_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o council_n of_o bazell_n and_o one_o while_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v infallible_a as_o peter_n successor_n and_o above_o all_o council_n and_o church_n another_o while_n the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o exclude_v his_o infallibility_n and_o now_o where_o be_v the_o certainty_n and_o whether_o shall_v one_o go_v or_o appeal_v for_o true_a judgement_n so_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n boast_v of_o unity_n yet_o how_o have_v one_o nation_n make_v war_n against_o another_o and_o yet_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n at_o divers_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a age_n and_o to_o tell_v thou_o plain_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o naked_a truth_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n prophecy_n after_o their_o departure_n there_o be_v a_o great_a apostasy_n and_o a_o great_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o give_a heed_n to_o lie_v seduce_v spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o many_o be_v suhvert_v from_o the_o faith_n by_o they_o that_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o take_v up_o the_o priest_n office_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o they_o and_o they_o have_v the_o form_n and_o the_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o the_o saint_n word_n but_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bewitch_v with_o her_o sorcery_n and_o then_o force_v all_o and_o compel_v all_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v such_o decree_n and_o such_o article_n as_o be_v then_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o pack_n of_o those_o hireling_n who_o mind_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o their_o own_o belly_n who_o mingle_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o cloak_n and_o the_o apostle_n practise_v for_o a_o precedent_n and_o can_v â—ay_n false_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o truth_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o these_o our_o decree_n be_v observe_v for_o god_n have_v place_v we_o as_o judge_n and_o director_n as_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n himself_o to_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o submit_v and_o none_o to_o question_n and_o if_o any_o do_v question_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n duty_n in_o all_o country_n to_o cause_n all_o to_o submit_v to_o these_o our_o decree_n and_o order_n or_o else_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n with_o death_n for_o we_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o
we_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o have_v the_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o though_o we_o make_v decree_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n make_v in_o their_o day_n yet_o none_o be_v to_o question_v that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o in_o its_o infancy_n then_o as_o unwashed_a and_o unswadle_v and_o in_o persecution_n but_o now_o she_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a statuâ—e_n and_o power_n and_o endow_v with_o great_a privilege_n and_o that_o may_v be_v necessary_a now_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a then_o and_o last_o of_o all_o call_v themselves_o the_o clergy_n which_o signify_v the_o heritage_n of_o god_n and_o so_o exclude_v all_o other_o but_o themselves_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a and_o have_v be_v make_v good_a by_o many_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o clergy_n or_o heritage_n make_v the_o heritage_n of_o god_n indeed_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n who_o have_v the_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o the_o witness_n to_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o then_o mystery-babylon_n begin_v to_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o to_o gild_v her_o cup_n and_o to_o fill_v it_o full_a of_o abomination_n and_o bring_v in_o judaisme_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o patch_v up_o a_o endless_a kind_n of_o worship_n and_o service_n consist_v of_o outside_n thing_n in_o a_o great_a part_n in_o posture_n and_o gesture_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o day_n and_o time_n and_o vesture_n and_o bonnet_n and_o cap_n and_o coules_n and_o such_o other_o like_o trumpery_n which_o they_o make_v the_o nation_n drink_v with_o and_o greedy_a after_o and_o if_o any_o scruple_v at_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n or_o any_o other_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n have_v decree_v it_o and_o she_o can_v err_v for_o she_o be_v infallible_a though_o the_o error_n thereof_o can_v be_v number_v and_o this_o r._n e._n thou_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o as_o thy_o only_a rule_n and_o judge_n and_o director_n and_o thou_o hang_v all_o thy_o faith_n herein_o and_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o believe_v what_o authority_n teach_v thou_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n no_o more_o than_o if_o thou_o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v i_o say_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o serpent_n have_v beguile_v thou_o as_o it_o beguile_v eve_n and_o further_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v thou_o must_v arise_v and_o get_v thou_o hence_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o rest_n for_o thou_o will_v see_v thyself_o plunge_v into_o such_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o uncertainty_n as_o thou_o never_o be_v before_o if_o the_o lord_n ever_o open_v thy_o eye_n and_o r._n e._n give_v a_o account_n that_o after_o his_o read_n of_o some_o controvertal_a book_n have_v make_v some_o collection_n as_o to_o himself_o and_o also_o declare_v that_o all_o dissent_v judgement_n grant_v there_o must_v be_v a_o way_n and_o a_o rule_n appoint_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o decide_v all_o doubt_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o matter_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n with_o certainty_n but_o who_o this_o rule_n or_o judge_n be_v be_v not_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o which_o he_o have_v collect_v into_o four_o head_n first_o some_o set_v up_o the_o spirit_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o to_o be_v this_o mean_n second_o another_o will_v have_v every_o man_n be_v own_o natural_a reason_n to_o be_v this_o rule_n and_o judge_n three_o other_o will_v set_v up_o sole_a scripture_n and_o the_o four_o assign_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n to_o be_v that_o judge_n and_o director_n other_o than_o these_o he_o say_v he_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o for_o he_o say_v he_o always_o esteem_v the_o quaker_n light_n to_o be_v either_o the_o spirit_n or_o natural_a reason_n but_o which_o r._n e._n do_v not_o know_v and_o all_o the_o four_o beforementioned_a he_o say_v he_o have_v examine_v and_o treat_v large_o upon_o they_o all_o wherein_o he_o go_v about_o and_o give_v ground_n and_o divers_a reason_n and_o divers_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n he_o lay_v waste_v all_o the_o former_a three_o and_o establish_v as_o he_o think_v the_o four_o as_o to_o be_v that_o way_n and_o rule_n and_o judge_n and_o govern_v power_n to_o decide_v all_o doubt_n as_o that_o whereby_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v unto_o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v that_o question_n which_o he_o be_v to_o gain_v satisfaction_n in_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o cease_v â—o_o inquire_v of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o this_o or_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o hang_v altogether_o upon_o this_o point_n beforementioned_a answ._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o way_n and_o a_o rule_n as_o the_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o answer_v all_o doubt_n and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o every_o man_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v and_o who_o this_o way_n and_o judge_n and_o rule_n be_v every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o four_o head_n into_o which_o thou_o have_v collect_v the_o whole_a controversy_n of_o all_o dissent_v judgement_n in_o christianity_n take_v up_o the_o whole_a as_o to_o this_o particular_a which_o have_v ordinary_o be_v hold_v forth_o among_o christian_n but_o i_o judge_v thou_o deal_v not_o wise_o in_o thy_o inquisition_n and_o search_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o hang_v all_o on_o this_o pin_n but_o rather_o to_o have_v examine_v further_o as_o concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n hold_v forth_o most_o especial_o of_o this_o party_n to_o who_o thou_o be_v so_o much_o incline_v and_o see_v how_o thou_o can_v have_v swallow_v down_o that_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o justification_n by_o a_o man_n be_v own_o work_n and_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n by_o the_o priest_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v whole_a god_n their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n for_o these_o be_v principal_a thing_n either_o great_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o great_o unnecessary_a and_o when_o thou_o have_v try_v and_o find_v these_o to_o be_v so_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n once_o deliver_v among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o may_v have_v put_v a_o stop_n unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o close_a with_o their_o judgement_n and_o pretend_a infallibility_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v only_a guide_n and_o yet_o lead_v into_o the_o great_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n but_o as_o to_o the_o four_o particular_n mention_v i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o trouble_v either_o myself_o or_o the_o reader_n as_o to_o speak_v much_o what_o of_o that_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o faith_n or_o judgement_n but_o only_o to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o many_o false_a conception_n of_o changeable_a man_n and_o first_o of_o all_o r._n e._n begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n at_o his_o first_o onset_n and_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o spirit_n â—earing_v witness_n in_o secret_a with_o our_o spirit_n or_o he_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o priâ—ate_a spirit_n this_o say_v r._n e._n i_o consider_v can_v not_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v faith_n unto_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o rule_n judge_n or_o guide_v which_o i_o inquire_v after_o nor_o indeed_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v apostle_n second_o those_o who_o pretend_v this_o guidance_n do_v not_o believe_v godâ—_n but_o themselves_o only_o and_o their_o own_o persuasion_n which_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v give_v no_o other_o account_n but_o that_o they_o be_v very_o persuade_v so_o or_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o i_o believe_v myself_o but_o â—ther_a reason_n or_o evidence_n can_v they_o give_v none_o three_o this_o pretend_v of_o a_o private_a spirit_n be_v against_o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n answ._n this_o man_n beat_v altogether_o beside_o the_o anvil_n whatever_o the_o matter_n be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v blind_v and_o confound_v in_o himself_o he_o set_v but_o up_o a_o shadow_n and_o then_o fight_v with_o it_o for_o instead_o of_o prove_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v a_o competent_a rule_n judge_n and_o guide_n and_o instructor_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v a_o private_a spirit_n a_o pretend_a
devil_n do_v when_o he_o bring_v it_o be_v write_v to_o christ_n and_o leave_v out_o half_a the_o word_n so_o r._n e._n have_v leave_v out_o the_o condition_n on_o the_o disciple_n part_n and_o that_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o then_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o r._n e._n like_v not_o obedience_n it_o seem_v unto_o christ_n command_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o sharer_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v and_o bind_v god_n unto_o that_o and_o he_o and_o his_o church_n to_o be_v loose_a to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v what_o they_o will_v but_o as_o to_o all_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v bring_v and_o mince_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o in_o piecemeal_n and_o all_o the_o inference_n he_o make_v this_o we_o acknowledge_v without_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o promise_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o age_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o condition_n viz._n obedience_n unto_o hâ—s_n will_v and_o that_o they_o still_o do_v teach_v and_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o command_v they_o than_o he_o be_v with_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o let_v not_o r._n e._n nor_o his_o roman_a catholic_n look_a if_o they_o teach_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o contrary_n to_o his_o will_n and_o press_v upon_o other_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v never_o teach_v that_o then_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n will_v be_v so_o entail_v to_o they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v err_v and_o here_o the_o deceit_n of_o thou_o and_o your_o heart_n have_v lead_v you_o aside_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cunning_a sleight_n of_o man_n and_o craftiness_n whereby_o you_o lay_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v and_o by_o this_o you_o have_v deceive_v many_o because_o god_n have_v make_v such_o large_a promise_n unto_o his_o church_n how_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o preserve_v out_o of_o error_n and_o you_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o must_v needs_o inherit_v this_o promise_n by_o way_n of_o entail_v and_o you_o can_v err_v you_o can_v be_v deceive_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a though_o you_o err_v and_o go_v aside_o never_o so_o much_o from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n the_o true_a guide_n and_o judge_n of_o and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o though_o you_o have_v be_v bear_v to_o infallibility_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v come_v by_o succession_n but_o the_o inward_a light_n which_o thou_o scoff_v at_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o thou_o call_v a_o private_a spirit_n often_o have_v discover_v you_o and_o your_o spirit_n though_o thou_o boast_v of_o fifteen_o age_n that_o your_o doctrine_n have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o your_o visible_a church_n as_o in_o the_o fifty_o seven_o page_n of_o thy_o epistle_n suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v the_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n which_o i_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v but_o i_o will_v lead_v thou_o to_o the_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o try_v thou_o &_o your_o doctrine_n that_o you_o have_v hold_v this_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o thou_o say_v but_o this_o thou_o like_v not_o but_o see_v thou_o plead'_v antiquity_n let_v we_o come_v on_o and_o join_v issue_n prove_v we_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n nay_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o five_o hundred_o more_o and_o if_o i_o give_v thou_o five_o more_o thou_o will_v hardly_o prove_v it_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n prove_v we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n and_o if_o thou_o take_v two_o it_o shall_v not_o offend_v i_o prove_v we_o the_o forbid_a of_o minister_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n and_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n as_o though_o they_o be_v unclean_a which_o be_v create_v by_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o believer_n prove_v we_o that_o man_n have_v a_o twofold_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o your_o great_a bellarmine_n say_v the_o one_o by_o christ_n the_o other_o by_o a_o man_n be_v own_o work_n prove_v we_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n prove_v we_o their_o sell_v of_o pardon_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o money_n prove_v we_o set_v up_o of_o image_n as_o to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o saint_n decease_v and_o of_o their_o work_n prove_v we_o baptism_n of_o infant_n with_o cream_n and_o hospital_n and_o sing_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n and_o let_v we_o have_v some_o example_n beyond_o bare_a report_n for_o we_o dare_v not_o rely_v upon_o your_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o these_o thing_n therefore_o convince_v we_o for_o we_o be_v gainsayers_a and_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o we_o do_v look_v upon_o all_o these_o doctrine_n and_o many_o more_o not_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o great_a age_n as_o thou_o tell_v on_o neither_o to_o have_v any_o affinity_n or_o congruity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o or_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o sundry_a year_n after_o but_o rather_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o very_a novelty_n a_o further_a scripture_n r._n e._n urge_v 1._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o may_v we_o not_o rely_v of_o that_o pillar_n that_o god_n have_v erect_v for_o we_o say_v he_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o and_o yet_o if_o after_o all_o these_o promise_n if_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v except_o she_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v only_o infallible_a but_o when_o she_o do_v her_o duty_n than_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o the_o devil_n have_v for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v truth_n he_o may_v be_v believe_v say_v r.e._n in_o page_n 58_o 59_o answ._n the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n 1_o thes._n 1._o and_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n she_o be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n never_o own_v they_o as_o such_o either_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o church_n but_o always_o persecute_v it_o and_o be_v so_o far_o own_v it_o as_o rule_v and_o judge_n as_o it_o altogether_o gainsayed_n its_o direction_n but_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o hate_v by_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v the_o counsel_n &_o to_o receive_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n only_o meddle_v with_o their_o own_o member_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o of_o the_o world_n further_o than_o by_o preach_v repentance_n in_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o this_o church_n as_o in_o god_n be_v secure_a to_o rely_v upon_o for_o she_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o she_o &_o every_o one_o may_v rely_v upon_o this_o pillar_n if_o they_o dare_v trust_v it_o which_o i_o see_v r._n e._n dare_v not_o because_o he_o like_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o their_o doctrine_n declare_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o will_v have_v all_o to_o take_v what_o they_o say_v for_o grant_v without_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o apostle_n example_n or_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o this_o unreasonable_a in_o thou_o that_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o that_o which_o call_v itself_o so_o by_o name_n when_o she_o teach_v not_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o will_v thou_o have_v a_o church_n reckon_v infallible_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o she_o do_v not_o her_o duty_n the_o church_n privilege_n be_v in_o speak_v truth_n and_o judge_v righteous_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o where_o have_v thou_o read_v that_o he_o teach_v
infallible_o direct_v so_o to_o teach_v i_o hope_v r._n e._n will_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a &_o it_o teach_v no_o such_o doctrine_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o that_o church_n which_o pretend_v infallibility_n and_o yet_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o before_o mention_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v infallible_a neither_o lead_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n &_o all_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o question_v the_o verity_n of_o these_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v see_v they_o be_v contradictory_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o conscience_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o this_o church_n of_o god_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v now_o though_o not_o denominate_v by_o any_o other_o name_n then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v and_o have_v be_v assist_v so_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o she_o have_v not_o err_v when_o she_o only_o hearken_v to_o its_o instruction_n and_o direction_n but_o when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o worldly_a part_n and_o state_n and_o government_n and_o policy_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v mind_v more_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o error_n have_v be_v teach_v and_o the_o great_a part_n in_o a_o council_n have_v oversway_v the_o rest_n &_o establish_a error_n by_o decree_n and_o have_v enjoin_v it_o under_o penalty_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o sacred_a and_o holy_a and_o infallible_a of_o which_o we_o find_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n exceed_o guilty_a and_o therefore_o do_v conclude_v notwithstanding_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n that_o keep_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v and_o do_v err_v both_o in_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o infallible_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v more_o to_o be_v question_v then_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v this_o rule_n and_o guide_n and_o director_n unto_o which_o r._n e._n say_v all_z be_v to_o submit_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n scarecrow_n will_v hardly_o affright_v man_n of_o understanding_n but_o unreasonable_a creature_n they_o may_v and_o last_o of_o all_o r.e._n say_v he_o will_v conclude_v his_o whole_a proof_n with_o a_o argument_n from_o heaven_n &_o of_o the_o high_a nature_n &_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v be_v this_o guide_n and_o judge_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v because_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n &_o cite_v john_n 15.24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n that_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n and_o now_o i_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v do_v work_n and_o miracle_n such_o as_o no_o other_o church_n have_v do_v therefore_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o believe_v she_o we_o shall_v have_v sin_n and_o show_v ourselves_o hater_n of_o god_n and_o he_o instance_n st._n ber._n st._n mal._n st._n dom._n st._n fra._n which_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o of_o austin_n the_o monk_n which_o teach_v christian_n faith_n first_o in_o england_n and_o his_o fellow_n monk_n which_o be_v then_o confirm_v by_o wonderful_a miracle_n from_o heaven_n not_o in_o confirmation_n of_o those_o point_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o have_v with_o we_o but_o of_o those_o which_o you_o call_v popish_a and_o superstitious_a as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o about_o respect_n and_o veneration_n which_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n relic_n and_o image_n and_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o r._n e._n conclude_v if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o you_o have_v not_o see_v you_o destroy_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v although_o r._n e._n make_v a_o great_a boast_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o no_o other_o church_n have_v wrought_v the_o like_a &_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o she_o be_v this_o rule_n and_o guide_n which_o all_o be_v to_o give_v ear_n unto_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o these_o miracle_n he_o say_v be_v a_o argument_n from_o heaven_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n believe_v he_o who_o can_v if_o time_n will_v but_o permit_v and_o the_o reader_n have_v patience_n to_o read_v most_o or_o many_o if_o not_o all_o the_o miracle_n he_o so_o much_o cry_v up_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o his_o and_o their_o shame_n the_o very_a report_n and_o relation_n thereof_o can_v but_o be_v reckon_v as_o fabulous_a and_o feign_a story_n and_o proceed_v from_o that_o lie_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o faâ—se_a prophet_n which_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o the_o beast_n and_o deceive_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o which_o worship_v his_o image_n which_o must_v be_v take_v alive_a and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 19.20_o it_o be_v a_o adulterous_a generation_n that_o seek_v a_o sign_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o they_o have_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n among_o they_o yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v by_o beelzebub_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v show_v at_o the_o blind_a will_n of_o the_o pharisee_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v believe_v if_o he_o have_v come_v down_o though_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v according_a to_o his_o heavenly_a will_n and_o be_v not_o limit_v either_o to_o man_n time_n or_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sufficient_a a_o argument_n from_o heaven_n as_o r._n e._n say_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o true_a church_n see_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o anti-christ_n shall_v come_v with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a deceive_v the_o elect_n and_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n in_o work_v lie_a miracle_n before_o pharaoh_n to_o the_o harden_v of_o his_o heart_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o hom._n upon_o mat._n 19_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o work_v sign_n and_o miracle_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v know_v by_o work_v of_o miracle_n but_o by_o work_v none_o at_o all_o and_o augustine_n say_v though_o some_o say_v prayer_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o obtain_v their_o desire_n as_o they_o say_v away_o with_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v either_o juggle_n and_o mockery_n of_o deceitful_a man_n or_o else_o delusion_n of_o lie_a spirit_n chrysost._n in_o his_o hom._n upon_o mat._n 49._o in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v know_v by_o miracle_n who_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n and_o who_o the_o false_a but_o now_o miracle_n be_v rather_o among_o they_o that_o be_v false_a christian_n and_o as_o for_o your_o great_a miracle_n which_o thou_o say_v the_o chronology_n and_o history_n speak_v of_o j._n l._n as_o bed_n and_o holingshed_n stow_n and_o other_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o not_o at_o all_o as_o material_a in_o this_o thing_n see_v they_o have_v have_v the_o report_n from_o other_o hand_n and_o pen_n of_o certain_a monkish_a story_n which_o they_o have_v find_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o publish_v themselves_o and_o leave_v their_o fable_n upon_o record_n to_o deceive_v poor_a people_n withal_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o most_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o be_v either_o wrought_v about_o your_o tomb_n and_o sepulcher_n and_o your_o holy_a mass_n and_o your_o relic_n and_o image_n i_o have_v hear_v indeed_o how_o that_o from_o the_o skirt_n of_o a_o image_n of_o you_o which_o one_o in_o a_o bloody_a flux_n do_v but_o touch_n and_o immediate_o virtue_n come_v from_o it_o and_o water_n and_o blood_n issue_v forth_o whereby_o the_o party_n be_v make_v whole_a by_o wash_v therein_o also_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n first_o honour_v by_o christian_n in_o nazareth_n afterward_o translate_v into_o sclavonia_n and_o when_o image_n begin_v to_o be_v vilify_v there_o and_o dis-esteemed_n it_o remove_v itself_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o discontent_n do_v arise_v in_o it_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o place_n and_o people_n where_o it_o be_v situate_v sometime_o and_o at_o lâ—st_v it_o remove_v a_o whole_a island_n with_o it_o near_a rome_n now_o call_v loretta_n and_o common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o loretta_n to_o which_o all_o the_o pilgrim_n
and_o monk_n common_o and_o frequent_o go_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o receive_v absolution_n before_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n i_o can_v forget_v indeed_o the_o notable_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o austin_n the_o monk_n of_o which_o r._n e._n glory_n so_o in_o wrought_v at_o cometon_n in_o oxfordshire_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o due_a payment_n of_o tithe_n a_o profitable_a doctrine_n to_o austin_n and_o his_o monk_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n confirm_v by_o a_o miracle_n and_o such_o as_o it_o be_v you_o shall_v have_v it_o about_o the_o year_n 600._o as_o it_o be_v say_v austin_n come_v to_o preach_v at_o cometon_n in_o oxfordshire_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o place_n complain_v to_o he_o how_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n will_v not_o pay_v his_o tithe_n austin_n question_v the_o lord_n aâ—out_v the_o fault_n in_o his_o devotion_n he_o stout_o answer_v that_o the_o ten_o sheaf_n doubtless_o be_v his_o that_o have_v the_o interest_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o therefore_o will_v pay_v none_o present_o austin_n denounce_v he_o excommunicate_a and_o turn_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o say_v mass_n public_o forbid_v that_o any_o excommunicate_v person_n shall_v be_v present_a there_o sudden_o a_o dead_a corpse_n that_o have_v â—een_n bury_v at_o the_o church_n door_n arise_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o stand_v while_o the_o mass_n continue_v which_o end_v austin_n come_v to_o thâ—s_n live_v or_o dead_a whether_o you_o will_v and_o charge_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v who_o he_o be_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o british_a state_n huius_fw-la villi_fw-la patronus_fw-la and_o although_o he_o be_v often_o urge_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o pay_v his_o tithe_n yet_o he_o never_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o for_o the_o which_o he_o say_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v carry_v to_o hell_n austin_n desire_v to_o know_v where_o the_o priest_n that_o excommunicate_v he_o be_v bury_v thâ—_n dead_a show_v he_o the_o place_n where_o he_o make_v a_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a priest_n and_o bid_v he_o arise_v because_o they_o want_v his_o help_n the_o priest_n arise_v austin_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o know_v that_o other_o that_o be_v riâ—en_o he_o tell_v he_o yes_o but_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o know_v he_o for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n ever_o averse_a to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o detainer_n of_o hâ—_n tithe_n a_o great_a sinner_n to_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o i_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o austin_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a mercy_n shall_v â—e_v use_v towards_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v long_o in_o hell_n for_o his_o offence_n you_o must_v suppose_v the_o author_n mean_v purgatory_n wherefore_o he_o give_v he_o absolution_n and_o send_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n whâ—re_o he_o fall_v again_o to_o dust_n and_o ash_n he_o go_v the_o priest_n new_o rise_v tell_v that_o his_o corpse_n have_v lie_v there_o about_o 170_o year_n and_o austin_n will_v glad_o have_v hâ—d_v he_o to_o have_v continue_v on_o earth_n for_o instruction_n of_o soul_n but_o can_v not_o thereto_o entreat_v he_o so_o he_o return_v to_o his_o fâ—rmer_a lâ—dging_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o town_n stand_v by_o all_o this_o while_n and_o tremble_v be_v now_o demand_v if_o he_o will_v pay_v his_o tithe_n but_o he_o present_o fall_v down_o at_o augustine_n foot_n weep_v and_o confess_v his_o offence_n and_o submit_v to_o pay_v tithe_n and_o receive_v pardon_n and_o become_v all_o his_o life_n time_n a_o follower_n of_o austin_n beside_o the_o common_a legend_n of_o our_o saint_n it_o be_v in_o some_o volume_n put_v alone_o for_o a_o most_o observable_a miracle_n and_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v bind_v up_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ms._n liâ—e_z of_o thâ—_n becket_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v by_o john_n degraâ—deâ—ono_n and_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n there_o also_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o jâ—hâ—nnes_n anglicâ—â—_n his_o history_n aurea_n besides_o seâ—len_n in_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n make_v mention_v of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o 274._o page_n of_o this_o book_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v report_v by_o certain_a jesuit_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o west_n iâ—dies_n by_o they_o of_o that_o society_n after_o they_o have_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o write_v of_o great_a miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o how_o that_o with_o holy_a water_n they_o have_v calm_v the_o sea_n in_o great_a tempest_n and_o with_o holy_a water_n they_o have_v drive_v mouse_n out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o how_o that_o by_o holy_a water_n they_o have_v make_v barren_a woman_n to_o bear_v child_n see_v cope_n dialogue_n the_o first_o page_z the_o 18_o and_o many_o devise_v and_o feign_a miracle_n be_v story_v among_o you_o and_o keep_v up_o to_o deceive_v and_o blind_v the_o people_n withal_o dead_a image_n have_v be_v force_v to_o sweat_v to_o weep_v to_o laugh_v and_o to_o shift_n themselves_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o as_o among_o the_o panimâ—_n and_o infidel_n the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n be_v able_a by_o art_n to_o cry_v aloud_o let_v all_o the_o christian_n be_v banish_v the_o country_n euseb._n l._n 8._o even_o so_o among_o the_o false_a christian_n image_n have_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v whatsoever_o his_o keeper_n or_o sexton_n list_v and_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n have_v be_v able_a to_o attend_v she_o own_o candle_n and_o other_o image_n have_v be_v able_a to_o heal_n all_o disease_n believe_v it_o who_o can_v nicholaus_fw-la say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n often_o time_n deceive_v the_o people_n with_o feign_a miracle_n for_o lucre_n sake_n and_o thus_o the_o world_n have_v be_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o image_n be_v not_o only_o bare_a image_n but_o have_v some_o secret_a divine_a power_n hide_v within_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v conclude_v and_o say_v as_o hierome_n say_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n shall_v devour_v and_o consume_v the_o falsehood_n of_o anti-christ_n and_o all_o his_o feign_a miracle_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o enchantment_n and_o sorcery_n with_o which_o he_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n alexander_n hales_n say_v p._n 4._o quâ—_n 53._o man_n 4._o in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o there_o appear_v flesh_n sometime_o by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o man_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v not_o r._n e._n hear_v and_o read_v of_o a_o certain_a catholic_n of_o they_o and_o no_o layman_n neither_o not_o many_o age_n ago_o that_o do_v penance_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o his_o dissimulation_n when_o he_o prick_v his_o finger_n and_o make_v it_o bleed_v when_o he_o give_v that_o which_o you_o call_v your_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o you_o call_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n to_o delude_v they_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v christ_n by_o miracle_n have_v convey_v the_o blood_n into_o the_o bread_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o and_o write_v large_o of_o by_o other_o hand_n and_o pen_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o but_o miracle_n be_v not_o ever_o more_o undoubted_a proof_n of_o a_o true_a doctrine_n nor_o such_o absolute_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n nor_o such_o infallible_a argument_n as_o from_o heaven_n as_o r._n e._n say_v his_o be_v and_o so_o i_o conclude_v with_o that_o which_o austin_n say_v unto_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n you_o work_v no_o miracle_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o wrought_v any_o at_o your_o hand_n we_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o they_o and_o jer._n 23._o say_v the_o false_a prophet_n have_v deceive_v my_o people_n by_o their_o lie_n and_o by_o their_o lightness_n and_o by_o their_o dream_n and_o miracle_n and_o so_o have_v this_o false_a feign_a pretend_a catholic_n church_n do_v deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o bewitch_v they_o with_o such_o lie_v fabulous_a story_n and_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a miracle_n and_o sorcery_n and_o enchantment_n as_o be_v abovementioned_a and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v mention_v but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n which_o if_o they_o be_v all_o sum_v up_o will_v hardly_o make_v up_o a_o heavenly_a argument_n and_o proof_n as_o r._n e._n say_v it_o do_v that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o now_o reader_n view_v over_o their_o miracle_n
beforementioned_a and_o see_v if_o thou_o can_v receive_v they_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v they_o be_v true_a and_o must_v not_o be_v question_v for_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o be_v like_a to_o come_v under_o a_o hard_a censure_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o r._n e._n and_o his_o catholic_n church_n first_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o unbeliever_n second_o to_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o god_n and_o three_o in_o not_o believe_v these_o miracle_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o shall_v be_v declare_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o say_a church_n or_o else_o thou_o come_v under_o no_o less_o penalty_n then_o eternal_a damnation_n as_o r._n e._n say_v in_o the_o 80th_o page_n of_o his_o epistle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n and_o especial_o such_o a_o man_n who_o have_v gad_v abroad_o and_o change_v his_o way_n so_o oft_o so_o that_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o true_a path_n of_o righteousness_n to_o walk_v in_o or_o else_o never_o know_v it_o and_o have_v turn_v and_o wheel_v about_o and_o now_o at_o last_o do_v as_o the_o poor_a indian_a do_v with_o his_o deer-skin_n hang_v it_o upon_o one_o shoulder_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o other_o shoulder_n to_o shelter_v he_o from_o the_o wind_n and_o tempest_n that_o come_v of_o that_o side_n but_o the_o day_n be_v dawn_v and_o man_n spirit_n be_v discover_v beyond_o their_o word_n and_o all_o the_o turn_n and_o wheeling_n of_o thing_n upside_o down_o be_v but_o as_o the_o potter_n clay_n for_o god_n measure_v every_o man_n not_o by_o his_o word_n but_o by_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o work_n and_o will_v judge_v every_o one_o in_o righteousness_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n and_o r._n e._n go_v on_o as_o confident_a that_o his_o argument_n and_o reason_n lay_v down_o have_v prevail_v and_o almost_o take_v its_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o say_v he_o know_v but_o one_o single_a point_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o they_o that_o stand_v divide_v from_o they_o and_o that_o be_v say_v he_o that_o we_o follow_v a_o several_a rule_n to_o guide_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o side_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n purgatory_n worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a if_o these_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v by_o deny_v they_o god_n veracity_n be_v deny_v and_o god_n thereby_o make_v a_o lyar._n the_o difference_n stand_v betwixt_o you_o and_o they_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o you_o in_o more_o particular_n than_o thou_o be_v aware_a of_o or_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o propound_v they_o to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v true_a some_o be_v divide_v from_o you_o in_o circumstantial_o and_o ceremony_n and_o some_o other_o in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n yet_o some_o deny_v you_o in_o the_o very_a ground_n though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o different_a rule_n by_o which_o each_o party_n be_v direct_v be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o main_a thing_n thou_o say_v this_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n but_o i_o say_v and_o be_o not_o alone_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o his_o church_n be_v govern_v and_o he_o be_v the_o law_n giver_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o propound_v truth_n sufficient_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v new_a creature_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o new-creature_n rule_n guide_n and_o judge_n be_v the_o rule_n guide_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o that_o avail_v any_o thing_n with_o god_n but_o the_o new-creature_n and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v to_o they_o gal._n 3.16_o and_o christ_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o people_n without_o a_o guide_n for_o he_o say_v lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o to_o commit_v the_o guidance_n thereof_o to_o fallible_a man_n who_o may_v assume_v authority_n without_o his_o power_n and_o to_o fasten_v those_o thing_n upon_o god_n as_o to_o be_v reveal_v from_o he_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v nothing_o and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o look_v that_o the_o main_a ground_n that_o thou_o laye_v down_o to_o prove_v your_o church_n to_o be_v this_o rule_n &_o guide_n &_o the_o many_o doctrine_n propound_v by_o you_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n and_o thing_n pack_v up_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o different_a pope_n and_o different_a mutation_n and_o alteration_n in_o your_o church_n â—or_a filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o so_o to_o deny_v they_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v god_n veracity_n neither_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n as_o thou_o false_o say_v but_o thou_o and_o you_o be_v the_o liar_n as_o to_o propound_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n when_o god_n have_v reveal_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o thy_o own_o word_n at_o last_o shall_v turn_v to_o be_v thy_o burden_n because_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v and_o have_v reveal_v and_o sufficient_o propose_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n worship_v of_o image_n prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o â—hese_fw-mi foolish_a imagination_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v in_o and_o introduce_v and_o thrust_v upon_o people_n by_o force_n and_o these_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o thou_o say_v as_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n silence_n deceit_n and_o for_o shame_n blush_v so_o to_o say_v the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v they_o declare_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n all_o and_o prophesy_v long_o before_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v emanuel_n god_n with_o we_o and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n this_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v and_o you_o put_v it_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n but_o your_o invent_a doctrine_n aforesaid_a be_v mere_o the_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n which_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n bear_v witness_n unto_o but_o against_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v thy_o and_o your_o great_a presumption_n to_o make_v god_n christ_n and_o apostles_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o this_o rubbish_n straw_n and_o stubble_n which_o thou_o will_v put_v off_o as_o divine_a revelation_n and_o as_o sufficient_o propose_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v nay_o blush_v for_o shame_n they_o bring_v in_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o people_n sake_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v testify_v of_o the_o same_o before_o and_o have_v declare_v the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a one_o beside_o they_o commend_v themselves_o to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o upon_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o find_v the_o thing_n even_o so_o and_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o berean_o do_v &_o find_v the_o thing_n even_o so_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v of_o but_o upon_o due_a consideration_n we_o find_v not_o these_o foresay_a doctrine_n so_o propound_v as_o to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n neither_o do_v your_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n answer_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o so_o to_o deny_v you_o be_v not_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n but_o god_n true_a the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n true_a and_o you_o lyâ—rs_n who_o contradict_v they_o and_o their_o testimony_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o will_v assume_v it_o to_o yourselves_o though_o you_o be_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v put_v all_o under_o the_o name_n of_o infallibility_n and_o by_o such_o heavenly_a argument_n as_o r._n e._n call_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o miracle_n aforesaid_a by_o which_o you_o have_v deceive_v
nor_o by_o earth_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n neither_o by_o the_o head_n have_v be_v useless_a as_o be_v general_o include_v in_o the_o general_a prohibition_n but_o have_v he_o mean_v that_o no_o oath_n shall_v be_v use_v upon_o any_o occasion_n the_o subsequent_a word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v light_n to_o the_o precede_a that_o they_o much_o obscure_v they_o but_o have_v he_o say_v no_o more_o thâ—n_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v he_o disallow_v all_o oath_n but_o he_o descend_v to_o thâ—â—_n or_o that_o creature_n may_v rational_o imply_v that_o this_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o forbid_v such_o swear_v and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v former_o enjoin_v and_o his_o conclusion_n be_v only_a creature_n swear_v or_o swear_v by_o creature_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v forbid_v answ._n christ_n know_v better_v what_o he_o intend_v then_o a._n s._n who_o will_v make_v his_o word_n one_o thing_n and_o his_o intention_n another_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o precede_a doctrine_n and_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n prohibit_v all_o swear_v which_o shall_v be_v further_o speak_v on_o when_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v speak_v of_o some_o stumble_v ignorant_o and_o some_o wilful_o will_v pervert_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o receive_v and_o will_v hold_v up_o that_o which_o they_o assert_v true_a or_o false_a and_o that_o make_v all_o this_o dispute_v and_o reason_v about_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n christ_n word_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v a_o general_a negative_a of_o all_o oath_n even_o of_o those_o which_o before_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v more_o ample_a expression_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n understand_v his_o mind_n of_o his_o dislike_n of_o these_o oath_n by_o creature_n that_o they_o frequent_o use_v &_o though_o these_o and_o much_o more_o be_v include_v in_o the_o general_a negative_a swear_v not_o at_o all_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v as_o superfluous_a neither_o do_v they_o obscure_v the_o former_a swear_v not_o at_o all_o but_o give_v more_o light_n to_o the_o former_a to_o any_o but_o they_o that_o see_v with_o a._n s._n his_o eye_n for_o by_o heaven_n by_o earth_n by_o jerusalem_n be_v more_o ample_a expression_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o former_a swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o a._n s._n to_o obscure_a and_o darken_v christ_n word_n if_o he_o do_v intend_v all_o oath_n yet_o they_o that_o see_v with_o another_o eye_n than_o he_o do_v be_v that_o they_o be_v only_o more_o large_a expression_n thereby_o to_o make_v the_o pharisee_n understand_v who_o be_v in_o the_o unbelief_n and_o dull_a of_o hear_v that_o do_v not_o only_o forbid_v what_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v before_o but_o even_o those_o oath_n that_o they_o frequent_o use_v under_o those_o term_n and_o form_n which_o the_o law_n have_v speak_v of_o in_o those_o word_n as_o heaven_n earth_n jerusalem_n head_n and_o foot_n and_o therefore_o he_o enumerate_v they_o as_o a_o amplification_n of_o his_o former_a prohibition_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v join_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o stop_v as_o a._n s._n say_v some_o do_v at_o the_o word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o but_o shall_v join_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v join_v viz._n heaven_n earth_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o be_v enumerate_v only_o and_o join_v to_o the_o former_a negative_a and_o speak_v as_o to_o their_o capacity_n in_o those_o full_a and_o large_a term_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o prohibit_v not_o only_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o even_o any_o other_o oath_n which_o the_o law_n have_v command_v or_o the_o jew_n permit_v to_o swear_v before_o and_o though_o a._n s._n will_v have_v it_o limit_v only_o to_o swear_v by_o creature_n which_o indeed_o be_v forbid_v under_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n who_o teach_v a_o more_o evangelical_n and_o exact_a obedience_n then_o the_o law_n he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o say_v more_o than_o the_o law_n have_v say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o come_v of_o evil._n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v bp._n usher_n late_o of_o ardmagh_n who_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o waldenses_n or_o leonist_n who_o name_n be_v famous_a among_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_a protestant_n if_o any_o reformation_n be_v look_v at_o beyond_o luther_n they_o profess_v it_o no_o way_n lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o swear_v and_o the_o say_a bishop_n Ê‹sher_n de_fw-fr success_n chap._n 6._o do_v esteem_v that_o place_n of_o the_o 5_o the_o of_o mat._n swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o of_o 5_o the_o james_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o they_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o he_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o this_o make_v renerius_n and_o jansenius_n so_o much_o envy_n the_o waldenses_n two_o romanist_n who_o say_v among_o all_o the_o sect_n which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o waldenses_n and_o that_o for_o three_o reason_n first_o their_o antiquity_n second_o because_o of_o their_o universality_n three_o in_o that_o they_o do_v maintain_v and_o hold_v it_o no_o way_n lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o swear_v on_o any_o occasion_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a._n s._n will_v tell_v we_o that_o these_o and_o other_o be_v condemn_v in_o some_o general_a or_o provincial_a council_n for_o heresy_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n since_o most_o of_o these_o have_v err_v especial_o since_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o have_v err_v from_o the_o fâ—ith_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n and_o then_o contend_v for_o a_o form_n and_o bind_v all_o to_o receive_v it_o upon_o some_o commination_n or_o malediction_n or_o other_o or_o else_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o why_o who_o say_v so_o the_o church_n have_v so_o decree_v and_o if_o these_o canon_n and_o such_o like_a must_v be_v bind_v a._n s._n will_v hardly_o escape_v their_o censure_n if_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v 〈…〉_z and_o they_o seem_v to_o agree_v in_o this_o particular_a about_o swear_v but_o i_o come_v to_o his_o five_o argument_n five_o argument_n christ_n never_o forbid_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o be_v intrinsical_o evil_a as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o induction_n he_o forbid_v anger_n abusive_a language_n he_o forbid_v lust_n and_o divorce_n and_o swear_v by_o creature_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o he_o forbid_v be_v evil_a and_o that_o in_o itself_o and_o not_o mere_o as_o forbid_v but_o swear_v in_o general_n be_v not_o for_o that_o have_v not_o only_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o holy_a man_n but_o of_o angel_n dan._n 12.7_o revel_v 10.6_o reply_n be_v it_o evil_a in_o itself_o under_o the_o law_n if_o a_o man_n smite_v out_o another_o eye_n or_o tooth_n or_o cut_v off_o his_o hand_n or_o his_o foot_n or_o give_v one_o a_o wound_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n deut._n 21.24_o levit._fw-la 1.24.20_o deut_n 19.11_o be_v it_o evil_a in_o itself_o for_o the_o judge_n in_o those_o day_n to_o give_v sentence_n that_o he_o that_o have_v strike_v out_o his_o neighbour_n eye_n or_o strike_v out_o his_o tooth_n or_o cut_v off_o his_o hand_n to_o pronounce_v &_o give_v the_o same_o judgement_n unto_o the_o offender_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o do_v withal_o be_v this_o eternal_o evil_a or_o intrinsical_o evil_a for_o the_o party_n so_o wrong_v to_o seek_v remedy_n or_o be_v it_o not_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n equal_a and_o good_a not_o only_o because_o enjoin_v and_o command_v but_o in_o it_o â—â—ll_v just_o and_o be_v it_o or_o be_v it_o a_o act_n in_o itself_o intrinsically_a evil_n if_o a_o man_n sue_v a_o man_n wrongful_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v a_o man_n coat_n or_o garment_n away_o to_o seek_v to_o defend_v himself_o and_o preserve_v his_o coat_n or_o cloak_n if_o not_o a._n s._n his_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n for_o even_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o envy_n and_o murder_n and_o divorce_n save_v for_o fornication_n and_o abusive_a language_n and_o all_o swear_v be_v forbid_v so_o be_v that_o forbid_a which_o be_v not_o
thereunto_o be_v witness_v by_o divers_a in_o after_o age_n beforementioned_a which_o a._n s._n will_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v call_v they_o so_o and_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a who_o always_o call_v themselves_o orthodox_n and_o other_o heterodox_n that_o do_v not_o sing_v to_o the_o same_o tune_n in_o swear_v and_o every_o thing_n else_o when_o once_o they_o have_v get_v up_o into_o pompious_a lordly_a dominion_n over_o man_n faith_n but_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o a._n s_o insert_v in_o his_o marginal_a note_n that_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v inferior_a in_o hungary_n and_o transilvania_n swear_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o confession_n of_o helvetia_n basil_n or_o other_o who_o he_o call_v reform_v what_o of_o all_o this_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n or_o as_o to_o the_o convincement_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n because_o christ_n have_v prohibit_v it_o by_o his_o doctrine_n what_o be_v all_o that_o a.s._n have_v say_v in_o his_o argument_n to_o dissenter_n satisfaction_n who_o know_v hundred_o of_o thing_n wherein_o as_o much_o as_o they_o fall_v out_o and_o fight_v even_o to_o blood_n with_o each_o other_o about_o their_o fancy_a formality_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o against_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o against_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o the_o image_n of_o he_o in_o his_o holiness_n who_o be_v the_o substantial_a truth_n itself_o we_o say_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o some_o that_o dissent_n from_o a._n s._n his_o judgement_n and_o other_o he_o call_v reform_v who_o faith_n stand_v high_a than_o the_o wisdom_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n who_o can_v consent_v so_o as_o to_o lead_v their_o faith_n and_o reason_n captive_a after_o they_o to_o try_v this_o or_o any_o other_o truth_n see_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o you_o agree_v in_o this_o though_o you_o damn_v one_o another_o in_o other_o matter_n what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o it_o show_v only_o they_o err_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n &_o you_o in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o thy_o conclusion_n which_o thou_o accorde_o with_o be_o false_a that_o though_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n command_v it_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a do_v not_o forbid_v it_o neither_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n practise_v it_o who_o be_v under_o another_o covenant_n and_o for_o aught_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o a._n s._n by_o that_o he_o call_v voluntary_a swear_v which_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o though_o in_o other_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o condemn_v vain_a swear_v and_o customary_a oath_n yet_o in_o this_o he_o look_v not_o like_o himself_o but_o seem_v to_o tolerate_v a_o kind_n of_o oath_n we_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o conclude_v as_o a._n s._n say_v that_o all_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v christ_n mind_n nor_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_v many_o have_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o former_a age_n and_o latter_a though_o we_o shall_v never_o strive_v to_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o world_n or_o the_o heathen_a or_o nation_n that_o become_v as_o water_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o that_o rabble_n which_o he_o call_v the_o christian_a world_n which_o have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.4_o and_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v still_o some_o testimony_n bear_v through_o age_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n doctrine_n stand_v in_o force_n and_o in_o that_o latitude_n that_o he_o intend_v it_o notwithstanding_o a.s._n his_o reason_n and_o argument_n and_o many_o more_o as_o to_o forbid_v all_o oath_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n to_o his_o disciple_n true_o such_o in_o these_o word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o many_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v of_o particular_a bishop_n as_o otha_n bishop_n of_o bamberg_n in_o germany_n and_o basilius_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o refuse_v to_o swear_v and_o though_o a._n s._n can_v trace_v it_o beyond_o pelagius_n or_o manicheus_fw-la yet_o we_o know_v that_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v it_o and_o also_o the_o essean_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v refuse_v to_o swear_v at_o all_o even_o in_o judicature_n for_o josephus_n a_o jew_n say_v of_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v be_v as_o firm_a as_o a_o oath_n and_o so_o swear_v among_o they_o be_v count_v a_o thing_n superfluous_a likewise_o st_n basil_n commend_v chinas_n a_o famous_a greek_a that_o he_o suffer_v a_o fine_a of_o three_o talent_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v save_v it_o by_o swear_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o shall_v christian_n true_o such_o with_o who_o truth_n abide_v and_o in_o who_o it_o dwell_v come_v short_a of_o that_o exactness_n that_o be_v among_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o best_a and_o most_o virtuous_a of_o they_o call_v heathen_a shall_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v profess_v in_o this_o day_n who_o be_v in_o unbelief_n fraud_n infirmity_n contention_n be_v condemn_v by_o these_o shall_v not_o this_o circumcision_n become_v uncircumcision_n and_o shall_v not_o they_o that_o fear_v to_o swear_v and_o deny_v all_o oath_n be_v set_v above_o this_o who_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o in_o all_o their_o communication_n according_a unto_o christ_n doctrine_n shall_v not_o this_o inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o be_v not_o this_o more_o gospel-like_a to_o say_v speak_v testify_z &_o do_v the_o truth_n rather_o than_o to_o go_v back_o to_o judaisme_n or_o into_o contention_n strife_n emulation_n and_o distrust_n that_o the_o swearer_n be_v in_o false_o repute_v christian_n and_o yet_o abide_v not_o in_o his_o doctrine_n but_o have_v do_v with_o a.s._n his_o negative_a part_n i_o come_v to_o his_o affirmative_a part_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o have_v be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o again_o yet_o he_o think_v he_o have_v say_v more_o in_o clear_v of_o it_o than_o other_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n only_o forbid_v swear_v by_o creature_n and_o that_o indeed_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o affirmative_a discourse_n and_o the_o pharisee_n interpretation_n and_o he_o bring_v the_o judgement_n of_o divers_a expositor_n upon_o this_o text_n first_o promisary_a oath_n be_v here_o chief_o forbid_v two_o other_o think_v that_o christ_n here_o forbid_v such_o oath_n as_o then_o be_v use_v in_o common_a discourse_n three_o other_o say_v that_o profane_a false_a rash_a and_o vain_a oath_n be_v general_o here_o prohibit_v 4thly_a many_o understand_v that_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n all_o swear_v by_o creature_n be_v forbid_v but_o not_o that_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o last_o of_o all_o a.s._n give_v his_o thought_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v what_o the_o law_n have_v command_v but_o only_o the_o pharisaical_a corrupt_a gloss_n thereon_o and_o the_o irreligious_a practice_n of_o the_o misinform_v jew_n and_o cite_v origen_n and_o chrysostome_n who_o say_v upon_o this_o place_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o swear_v by_o heaven_n and_o by_o creature_n and_o a._n s._n further_o say_v the_o pharisee_n teach_v they_o to_o affirm_v whatever_o they_o have_v promise_v swear_v by_o god_n they_o under_o a_o specious_a pretention_n that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a upon_o a_o slight_a occasion_n fall_v to_o swear_v by_o creature_n which_o grotius_n show_v out_o of_o philo_n judeus_fw-la which_o the_o pharisee_n do_v not_o disallow_v the_o easy_a thereby_o to_o delude_v such_o credulous_a people_n as_o believe_v those_o oath_n which_o themselves_o neither_o thought_n obligatory_a nor_o mean_v to_o keep_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n teach_v the_o people_n that_o to_o swear_v by_o several_a creature_n as_o by_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n be_v not_o bind_v christ_n reprove_v they_o as_o blind_a guide_n upon_o that_o account_n mat._n 23.16_o and_o further_o they_o teach_v it_o be_v perjury_n indeed_o to_o break_v a_o oath_n if_o a_o man_n have_v swear_v by_o god_n but_o not_o if_o he_o have_v only_o swear_v by_o creature_n in_o exposition_n of_o which_o christ_n forbid_v all_o swear_v by_o creature_n and_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o jew_n rabbi_n that_o such_o oath_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v yet_o be_v